but_o what_o wonder_n for_o hooker_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n which_o popish_a assertion_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o chillingworth_n to_o i_o be_v to_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n hooker_n about_o thing_n easy_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n by_o common_a sense_n there_o need_v no_o high_a consultation_n because_o a_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v for_o weighty_a affair_n admire_v will_v take_v it_o in_o some_o disdain_n to_o have_v his_o counsel_n solemn_o ask_v about_o a_o toy_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v by_o who_o scripture_n be_v in_o ordinary_a talk_v very_o idle_o apply_v unto_o vain_a and_o childish_a trifle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a comparison_n to_o resemble_v god_n to_o a_o earthly_a wise_a thing_n man_n in_o this_o for_o a_o king_n of_o king_n such_o as_o artaxerxes_n if_o he_o be_v build_v a_o stately_a palace_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n will_v commit_v the_o draw_n of_o it_o the_o frame_n the_o small_a pin_n ring_n bowl_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o master_n of_o work_n skill_v in_o the_o mathematics_n and_o not_o trouble_v his_o own_o princely_a head_n with_o every_o small_a pin_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o because_o how_o his_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n be_v declare_v in_o every_o small_a pin_n of_o that_o palace_n be_v a_o business_n that_o take_v not_o much_o up_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o stately_a prince_n the_o contrary_a of_o both_o these_o be_v true_a in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o wisdom_n be_v above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o moses_n can_v frame_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n honour_n in_o the_o least_o pin_n or_o sâ—uffer_v with_o such_o wisdom_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n can_v do_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v more_o jealous_a and_o tender_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o small_a way_n of_o illustrate_v of_o it_o yea_o in_o the_o small_a pin_n then_o earthly_a prince_n be_v for_o earthly_a prince_n may_v communicate_v with_o their_o inferior_n the_o glory_n of_o curious_a work_n set_v forth_o as_o speak_v monument_n of_o their_o honour_n the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o never_o do_v communicate_v the_o glory_n of_o devise_v worship_n or_o the_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_v and_o honour_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o man_n 2._o god_n have_v thus_o â—ar_o condescend_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v particular_o in_o write_a oracle_n of_o every_o pin_n ring_n tittle_n officer_n of_o his_o house_n of_o every_o sign_n sacrament_n sacramental_a never_o so_o mean_a and_o small_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o ask_v counsel_n where_o god_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o write_a oracle_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o positive_a in_o god_n worship_n so_o small_a as_o that_o we_o may_v dare_v to_o take_v on_o we_o to_o devise_v it_o of_o our_o own_o head_n 4._o hooker_n contradict_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o ceremony_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o though_o unwritten_a have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n pag._n 44._o here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o unwritten_a positives_n so_o small_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o write_v scripture_n that_o to_o ask_v for_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v such_o small_a toy_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o ceremony_n pag._n 46._o be_v but_o toy_n unworthy_a to_o be_v write_v with_o scripture_n but_o p._n 44._o they_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o write_a scripture_n hooker_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 60._o in_o his_o word_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o their_o not_o set_v they_o down_o as_o necessary_a that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v indifferent_a ans_fw-fr then_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o forbid_v the_o kill_n scripture_n of_o our_o child_n to_o god_n as_o a_o â—alse_a worship_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o homicide_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o have_v not_o forbid_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n so_o they_o have_v a_o new_a signification_n to_o point_n forth_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o must_v all_o be_v indifferent_a for_o let_v formalist_n give_v i_o a_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o circumcision_n kill_v of_o child_n sacrifice_v of_o beast_n be_v any_o way_n forbid_v in_o this_o notion_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o not_o necessary_a 2._o such_o divinity_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o only_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n i_o mean_v moral_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o hooker_n pag._n 54._o book_n 2._o say_v the_o controversy_n will_v end_v in_o which_o we_o contend_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n if_o 1_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o moral_a action_n action_n which_o have_v in_o they_o vice_n or_o virtue_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v not_o exact_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o every_o action_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v bind_v to_o deduce_v it_o then_o it_o be_v like_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n can_v and_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v a_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o ill_a a_o action_n in_o which_o there_o be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v a_o exact_a system_a and_o body_n of_o all_o moral_n whither_o natural_a or_o civil_a or_o supernatural_a shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o moral_n now_o i_o find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o that_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a action_n but_o not_o scripture_n only_o 56._o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o principle_n may_v warrant_v our_o action_n we_o move_v say_v he_o we_o sleep_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o often_o do_v only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o natural_a desire_n without_o present_a express_a and_o actual_a reference_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o natural_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o natural_o and_o spiritual_o we_o do_v for_o by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v sin_v unless_o we_o express_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o every_o such_o particular_a mix_v ans_fw-fr i_o speak_v of_o these_o more_o distinct_o hereafter_o here_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o action_n in_o man_n pure_o and_o spiritual_o but_o supernatural_o moral_a as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o love_n god_n in_o christ_n these_o the_o gospel_n do_v regulate_v 2._o there_o be_v some_o action_n natural_o moral_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n as_o many_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o action_n mix_v as_o such_o action_n in_o which_o nature_n or_o conceal_v instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o chief_a principle_n yet_o in_o and_o about_o these_o action_n as_o in_o their_o modification_n of_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o special_a morality_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n
supponit_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o time_n a_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v a_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o habit_n or_o garment_n on_o the_o person_n that_o worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v none_o of_o these_o but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v because_o nature_n teach_v that_o without_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_z its_o unpossible_a that_o these_o or_o any_o humane_a action_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o prelatical_a formalist_n do_v without_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v in_o all_o action_n natural_a civil_a religious_a private_a public_a lawful_a unlawful_a in_o act_n of_o art_n science_n of_o moral_a converse_v and_o all_o yea_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o demand_v scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o must_v be_v a_o live_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o preach_v and_o administrate_v sacrament_n which_o be_v presuppose_v by_o nature_n when_o the_o heretic_n will_v i_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n he_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o beside_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o can_v laugh_v weep_v admire_v sing_v sigh_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v to_o follow_v man_n nature_n and_o if_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n it_o presuppose_v by_o nature_n light_n that_o he_o can_v laugh_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o that_o in_o some_o time_n some_o place_n in_o some_o habit_n in_o some_o gesture_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o know_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o the_o natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o time_n and_o place_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o action_n at_o all_o can_v be_v perform_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v press_v prelate_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o james_n usher_n be_v bear_v of_o english_a or_o irish_a parent_n for_o sense_n and_o nature_n can_v prove_v all_o these_o without_o scripture_n but_o because_o their_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v bow_v to_o altar_n festival_n day_n oil_n salt_n hospital_n mass_n clothes_n be_v nothing_o warrantable_a by_o nature_n light_n and_o must_v have_v moral_a and_o symbolical_a influence_n in_o worship_n as_o positive_a religious_a observance_n have_v some_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_n except_o they_o be_v reasonless_a fancy_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o demand_v a_o warrant_n and_o special_a charter_n for_o all_o moral_n and_o so_o for_o their_o ceremony_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o call_v their_o etc._n etc._n humane_a ceremony_n and_o the_o like_a a_o blind_a for_o if_o prelate_n can_v prove_v these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o warrant_v by_o his_o testament_n we_o shall_v yield_v that_o their_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v bow_v to_o altar_n and_o across_o a_o baptise_a infant_n and_o where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o shall_v wear_v surplice_n and_o that_o the_o person_n that_o use_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n must_v do_v it_o in_o some_o habit_n and_o with_o some_o gesture_n either_o sit_v standing_z lie_a or_o kneel_v be_v all_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o god_n light_n of_o scripture_n warrant_v wear_v of_o a_o surplice_n as_o it_o do_v warrant_v sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v warrant_v these_o concreated_a natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n use_v in_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a but_o because_o i_o say_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n have_v a_o prove_v threefold_a consideration_n physical_a moral_a and_o mix_v and_o i_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o these_o circumstance_n in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a consideration_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o two_o consideration_n there_o be_v involve_v some_o moral_a goodness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a goodness_n imaginable_a but_o it_o must_v have_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o former_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o either_o moral_a conveniency_n and_o expediency_n or_o with_o some_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o sinless_a and_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o can_v deviate_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o circumstance_n clothe_v with_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o temple_n these_o be_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o worship_v itself_o so_o a_o religious_a habit_n as_o a_o ephod_n or_o a_o surplice_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n or_o a_o mere_a habit_n but_o a_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o part_n or_o limb_n of_o worship_n as_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o will-device_n and_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o as_o touch_v thing_n of_o prudence_n they_o be_v thing_n proper_o mix_v as_o at_o what_o hour_n sermon_n shall_v begin_v in_o such_o a_o church_n at_o eight_o or_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n how_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v order_v whether_o you_o shall_v begin_v the_o worship_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o word_n of_o praise_v or_o a_o word_n of_o exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o precept_n on_o we_o to_o begin_v with_o either_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o prudentiall_a and_o so_o can_v fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v lay_v on_o a_o tie_n or_o bond_n of_o a_o precept_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o no_o such_o bond_n the_o church_n in_o these_o mix_a thing_n where_o the_o morality_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o far_a can_v but_o go_v on_o to_o directive_n advise_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o 12._o not_o to_o impose_v of_o law_n nor_o to_o injunction_n or_o commandment_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n for_o christ_n must_v bind_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n all_o church-censure_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v command_v nor_o censure_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o will_v command_v or_o censure_n now_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v far_o clear_v i_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o ruler_n prelate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o to_o set_v up_o a_o variable_a platform_n suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n 1_o arg._n what_o ever_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v will_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o any_o timothy_n or_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o perfect_a governor_n or_o a_o perfect_a church-member_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o godly_a behaviour_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v so_o instruct_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o governor_n and_o govern_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o
church_n in_o create_v prelate_n surplice_n and_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n so_o do_v she_o and_o so_o say_v calvin_n on_o genesis_n 6._o 22._o and_o p._n martyr_n and_o musculus_fw-la pious_o on_o this_o place_n and_o with_o they_o vatablus_n hence_o i_o judge_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a argument_n answer_v sect_n iv._o any_o positives_n not_o warrant_v by_o some_o special_a word_n of_o god_n calvinus_n shall_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o to_o this_o formalist_n answer_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o special_a ans_fw-fr so_o have_v all_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o papist_n hear_v the_o church_n she_o be_v magistra_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o do_v the_o papist_n horantius_fw-la answer_n calvin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o many_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o master_n prynne_n answer_v that_o be_v a_o wrest_v these_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o addition_n to_o book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o write_v not_o of_o church-government_n or_o ceremony_n yea_o god_n himself_o after_o the_o write_n of_o deutronomy_n cause_v many_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v write_v many_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n another_o answer_n r._n hooker_n give_v teach_v with_o papist_n bellarmine_n as_o in_o another_o place_n after_o i_o cite_v with_o cajetane_v tannerus_n and_o other_o that_o addition_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n be_v here_o forbid_v not_o addition_n that_o expound_v and_o perfect_v the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falcification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v even_o to_o falcify_v divine_a evidence_n to_o quote_v by-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n 93._o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o some_o exact_a form_n of_o law_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v condemn_v if_o we_o condemn_v all_o add_v the_o jew_n divide_v the_o supper_n in_o two_o course_n their_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n unwash_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o aristaeus_n say_v their_o fast_v every_o festival_n day_n till_o the_o six_o hour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o speciality_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a commandment_n for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o puritan_n observe_v general_a rule_n of_o 1._o not_o scandalize_a 2._o of_o decency_n 3._o of_o edification_n 4._o of_o do_v all_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v tradition_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n 36._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n part_n of_o worship_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v either_o in_o scripture_n express_o or_o by_o good_a inference_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o gainsay_v here_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o make_v all_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v only_o beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o popish_a way_n all_o be_v only_o do_v beside_o scripture_n as_o lawful_a as_o our_o ceremonial_a addition_n so_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n well_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o prov._n 30._o rev._n 22._o say_v our_o master_n of_o mutable_a policy_n forbid_v only_o scripturall_a or_o canonical_a addition_n not_o ceremonial_a addition_n but_o i_o wonder_v who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v additional_n scripturall_a if_o baal_n priest_n shall_v add_v a_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o scripture_n nor_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o moses_n book_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o violate_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o addition_n explain_v the_o word_n or_o beside_o the_o word_n as_o cross_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n be_v lawful_a only_a addition_n corrupt_v or_o detract_n from_o the_o word_n and_o evert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v here_o forbid_v and_o in_o effect_n these_o be_v detraction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o by_o this_o distinction_n be_v forbid_v but_o only_a detraction_n the_o word_n for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o diminish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o papist_n answer_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o bishop_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o refor_n catho_n of_o trad._n §_o 5._o pag._n 848._o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o substraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n be_v they_o write_v or_o unwritten_a else_o why_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deutronomy_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v they_o d._n abbot_n answer_v what_o the_o prophet_n write_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o law_n they_o add_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o moses_n law_n for_o exod._n 24_o 4._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 10._o moses_n write_v this_o law_n than_o he_o write_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o leave_v another_o part_n unwritten_a the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n answer_v the_o same_o in_o terminis_fw-la with_o the_o formalist_n colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la foll_v 11._o &_o 13._o d._n gretserus_n ad_fw-la dicta_fw-la resp_n prohiberi_fw-la additionem_fw-la quae_fw-la repugnet_fw-la verbo_fw-la scripto_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la verbo_fw-la scripto_fw-la est_fw-la consentanea_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la post_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la libri_fw-la josue_n prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la consentanei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la addition_n contrary_a say_v they_o to_o the_o word_n be_v forbid_v not_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o deutronomy_n be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o cajetan_n coment_fw-fr in_o loc._n prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la â—ingamus_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la nec_fw-la subtrahamus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la continetur_fw-la gloss_n interline_v non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la veritati_fw-la addere_fw-la sed_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la omnino_fw-la removet_fw-la lira_n hic_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la additio_fw-la deprâ—vans_n intellectum_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la additio_fw-la declarn_v aut_fw-la clucidans_fw-la tostatus_n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o ille_fw-la pecat_fw-la qui_fw-la addit_fw-la addit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la textu_fw-la vel_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sicut_fw-la alia_fw-la quâ—_n sunt_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la velut_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la voco_fw-la propriè_fw-la addere_fw-la formalist_n as_o dr._n morton_n say_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o if_o ceremony_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_v scripture_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n that_o dyte_v canonic_a scripture_n they_o come_v only_a aâ—_n arbitrary_a and_o ambulatory_a adjunct_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o ordinary_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o doctrinal_n so_o papist_n say_v their_o tradition_n be_v not_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o write_v scripture_n but_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o say_v their_o tradition_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o two_o part_n as_o bellarmine_n turrian_n tannerus_n stapleton_n becanus_n all_o of_o they_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o forgery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n as_o papist_n and_o prelate_n do_v their_o cross_v and_o their_o surplice_n hooker_n say_v a_o question_n it_o be_v whither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o former_a way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 44._o in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v alterable_a rite_n and_o cystome_n for_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o many_o and_o hooker_n more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o government_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n but_o what_o be_v either_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v make_v our_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v they_o fall_v as_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o different_a question_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o word_n or_o whither_o we_o be_v the_o only_a platform_n and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o first_o ceremony_n must_v fall_v and_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o unwritten_a burden_n 2._o hooker_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o popish_a tradition_n as_o our_o divine_n reform_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n then_o cross_v and_o surplice_n then_o will_v he_o receive_v all_o these_o as_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n now_o we_o know_v no_o other_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v warrant_v a_o positive_a institute_v worship_n such_o as_o surplice_n betoken_v pastoral_a holiness_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o natural_a reason_n may_v warrant_v new_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a sacramental_n 3._o if_o tradition_n have_v their_o force_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o then_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a necessity_n with_o scripture_n for_o whither_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o baerean_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o vocal_a preach_v of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o come_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la com._n in_o 4._o deuter._n estius_n com._n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o bellarmine_n tannerus_n malderus_n becanus_n say_v whither_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n write_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o word_n have_v authority_n only_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o man_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n yet_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n stand_v to_o that_o scripture_n of_o basilius_n homil._n 29._o advers._fw-la câ—lâ—mnianâ—es_n s._n trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v what_o be_v write_v what_o be_v not_o write_v â—eek_v not_o after_o and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o surplice_n cross_v and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n and_o so_o this_o that_o cross_v surplice_n be_v religious_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o every_o thing_n or_o action_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inspire_a scripture_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o religious_o 26._o decent_a and_o significant_a may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o these_o that_o be_v evil_a corfound_v and_o to_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o as_o gregor_n nyssen_n the_o brother_n of_o basyl_n say_v dialog_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la et_fw-fr resurrect_v tom_fw-mi 2._o ed._n grecolaâ—_n pag._n 639._o edit_fw-la greâ—_n pag._n 325._o that_o only_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a to_o we_o iâ—_n scripture_n say_v it_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o cyril_n alexandrin_n say_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v your_o positives_n of_o man_n devise_v how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o and_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o heretic_n of_o old_a say_v for_o their_o heresy_n to_o say_v â—s_a hooker_n do_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v hieronimus_fw-la in_o hag._n c._n 1._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v the_o door_n upon_o heretic_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v another_o unlawful_a way_n then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v reason_v without_o scripture_n prove_v that_o cross_n and_o suplice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n papist_n without_o scripture_n can_v and_o may_v prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v reason_n and_o exclude_v scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o our_o positive_a addition_n to_o worship_n and_o what_o answer_n papist_n give_v for_o their_o tradition_n to_o â—lude_v the_o power_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o testimony_n of_o father_n all_o these_o same_o be_v give_v by_o prelate_n for_o their_o addition_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o hooker_n assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v tradition_n though_o unwritten_a yet_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o force_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n 46._o and_o such_o stuff_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o john_n
or_o betwixt_o peter_n word_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peteâ—â—_n tongue_n mouth_n and_o lip_n for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v both_o god_n mouth_n 5._o worship_n essential_a and_o worship_n arbitrary_a which_o formalist_n inculcate_v or_o worship_v positive_o lawful_a or_o negative_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o worship_v lawful_a and_o will-worship_n and_o worship_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 6._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n 7._o action_n be_v either_o pure_o moral_a or_o pure_o not_o moral_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o the_o first_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n the_o second_o none_o at_o all_o the_o three_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n every_o way_n concludent_fw-la but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a 8._o matter_n of_o mere_a fact_n know_v by_o sense_n and_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o physical_a existence_n if_o they_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o titus_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o such_o be_v not_o in_o that_o notion_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o moral_a quality_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a â—ad_a or_o unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o general_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o worship_n and_o moral_a action_n twofold_a either_o when_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v only_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o when_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n the_o former_a warrant_n i_o think_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n lawful_a hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n every_o worship_n and_o positive_a observance_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v though_o their_o individual_a circumstance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o offering_n for_o the_o babe_n jesus_n two_o turtle_n dove_n and_o â—wo_fw-la word_n pigeon_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o male_a child_n jesus_n for_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 13._o 1._o number_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o second_o table_n amaziah_n his_o fact_n of_o mercy_n in_o not_o kill_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o perform_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o that_o law_n deut_n 24._o 6._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o amaziah_n or_o the_o child_n who_o he_o spare_v because_o these_o be_v physical_a and_o not_o moral_a circumstance_n as_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o categorie_n of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n and_o moral_a action_n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o the_o low_a specifice_n degree_n of_o morality_n as_o all_o these_o 1._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o sacramental_a worship_n under_o that_o 3._o under_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o under_o all_o the_o most_o special_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o john_n anna_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n such_o a_o day_n all_o these_o i_o say_v both_o in_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v bid_v this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o other_o worship_n in_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n they_o cry_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o we_o hear_v paul_n cry_n not_o they_o but_o under_o this_o be_v 2._o orderly_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o here_o they_o have_v lose_v paul_n cry_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o under_o this_o be_v symbolical_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n institute_v by_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o 4._o under_o all_o thomas_n his_o cross_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o prelate_n bible_n or_o service_n book_n but_o no_o where_o else_o so_o do_v papist_n say_v what_o ever_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o be_v divine_a truth_n under_o this_o come_v in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o all_o other_o fatherless_a tradition_n which_o though_o papist_n shall_v teach_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a yet_o will_v we_o never_o allow_v they_o room_n in_o god_n house_n see_v they_o can_v abide_v lawful_a this_o touchstone_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o because_o scripture_n condemn_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o ever_o be_v we_o as_o will-worship_n hence_o 2._o all_o worship_n and_o new_a positive_a mean_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n as_o 1._o what_o be_v man_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o come_v from_o lord-man_n be_v challenge_v as_o false_a vain_a and_o unlawful_a because_o not_o from_o god_n as_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o so_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o workman_n make_v it_o hos_fw-la 8._o 6._o hence_o damnari_fw-la zanchius_n and_o unlawful_a pareus_n infer_v all_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v condemn_v jer._n 18._o 12._o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o â—vil_a heart_n and_o psal_n 106._o 39_o their_o own_o devise_n their_o own_o work_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o act._n 7._o 41._o figure_n which_o yâ—_n make_v act._n 7._o 43._o have_v they_o be_v figure_n of_o god_n make_v as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o ox_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o 1_o king_n 7._o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a day_n devise_v by_o iâ—robâ—ams_n heart_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o the_o light_n of_o your_o owâ—â—â—irâ—_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v not_o ergo_fw-la by_o man_n math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n who_o follow_v his_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 40._o 19_o 21._o 23._o exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 15._o 15._o or_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 28._o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 15._o also_o i_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n 3._o thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o young_a man_n way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n of_o man_n v_o 105._o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n way_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o cause_v we_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o when_o we_o go_v our_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_v and_o when_o we_o run_v our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o wisdom_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o lamp_n and_o and_o a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o then_o all_o our_o action_n moral_a of_o first_o or_o second_o table_n all_o the_o worship_n and_o right_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o in_o our_o action_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o fall_v stumble_v go_v aside_o and_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a way_n and_o instruct_v about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o holy_a cross_v some_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o saint-worship_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v poor_a what_o 8._o hooker_n say_v against_o we_o if_o wisdom_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o good_a path_n prov._n 2._o 9_o by_o sccripture_n only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o trade_n but_o sripture_n shall_v teach_v but_o wisdom_n teach_v something_o by_o scripture_n something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n something_o by_o worldy_a experience_n thomas_n believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v by_o sense_n because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o scripture_n the_o jew_v believe_v by_o christ_n miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o action_n in_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a as_o to_o grow_v word_n these_o
of_o policy_n because_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n p._n 19_o 20_o order_n require_v not_o a_o monarchical_a prelate_n p._n 21_o 22_o how_o the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n p._n 22_o 23_o christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a king_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o deputy_n head_n or_o vicar_n p._n 24_o 25_o sect_n 3._o 5._o argument_n p._n 26_o 27_o moses_n and_o david_n may_v not_o alter_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n in_o worship_n or_o government_n nor_o may_v the_o church_n now_o p._n 27_o 28_o two_o note_n of_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a p._n 29_o 30_o how_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prove_v a_o immutable_a platform_n the_o objection_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n pryn_n answer_v at_o length_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n god_n care_n to_o we_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a guide_v they_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o moral_n of_o church-discipline_n p._n 33_o 34_o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a p._n 35_o 36_o papist_n pretend_v as_o formalist_n do_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n p._n 36_o 37_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o government_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o p._n 39_o 40_o fundamental_o because_o successive_o deliver_v be_v not_o alterable_a p_o 41_o 42_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n p._n 42_o 43_o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a p._n 45_o 46_o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o least_o pin_n according_a to_o special_a direction_n further_o consider_v p._n 47._o 50_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o ib._n formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v p._n 51_o 56_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o write_v and_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 62_o 63_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o make_n of_o ceremony_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o number_n and_o so_o do_v formalist_n p_o 62_o 63_o 64_o four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a but_o by_o god_n only_o p._n 64_o all_o thing_n never_o so_o small_a be_v alike_o unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 64_o 65_o by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 65_o canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n p_o 66_o the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 67_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n p._n 68_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n p._n 69_o 70_o â—t_a derogate_v nothing_o fâ—om_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n p._n 70_o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n p._n 71_o some_o action_n be_v supernatural_o moral_a some_o natural_o or_o civil_o moral_a some_o mix_v p._n 72_o some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n p_o 73_o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n p._n 77_o whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o church_n policy_n in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n p._n 79_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o p._n 80_o sect_n 5._o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a in_o church-policy_n not_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o question_n p._n 81_o 82_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 6._o what_o be_v honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n religion_n service_n worship_n love_n adoration_n p._n 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v and_o elicit_v p._n 83_o honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n p_o 84_o the_o religion_n object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concuâ—s_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n p._n 85_o 86_o what_o worship_n be_v p._n 86_o 87_o worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o p._n 87_o 88_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n p._n 88_o 89_o uncover_v the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n p._n 89_o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n condemn_v p._n 90_o master_n hooker_n moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o temple_n under_o the_o n._n t._n answer_v p._n 92_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o for_o hallow_v of_o church_n p._n 93_o nor_o the_o place_n psa_n 74_o 8._o p._n 94_o the_o synagogue_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v ib._n question_v 1_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a p_o 95_o not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v p._n 96_o how_o far_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v lawful_a p._n 97_o of_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n p._n 98_o even_o perfect_v addition_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a p._n 99_o every_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 102_o what_o be_v man_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a p._n 103_o not_o all_o action_n in_o man_n as_o action_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o science_n but_o only_o moral_a action_n be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n p_o 104_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v different_a p_o 105_o what_o certitude_n of_o say_v be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n p._n 107_o the_o scripture_n a_o warrant_n for_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 107_o many_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a all_o action_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a p._n 107_o 108_o what_o ever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o moral_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o p._n 109_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n in_o essential_o not_o in_o accidental_n p._n 110_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n how_o true_a p._n 110_o 111_o doubt_v condemn_v p_o 113_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_n be_v perfect_a but_o not_o in_o particular_n and_o so_o form_v list_n p_o 114_o what_o be_v only_o negative_a in_o god_n worship_n can_v be_v command_v ibid._n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a necessity_n not_o essential_a to_o false-worship_n ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a of_o god_n general_a and_o particular_a will_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v p._n 118_o 119_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n reject_v p._n 125_o 126_o circumstance_n not_o positive_a religious_a observance_n as_o ceremony_n be_v p._n 127_o ceremony_n usurp_v essential_a property_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n p._n 128_o 129_o 130_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a only_o to_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 135_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o with_o ceremony_n p._n 136_o the_o place_n matth._n 15._o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v p_o 137_o 138_o ceremony_n magical_a p._n 141_o if_o the_o three_o command_n shall_v enjoin_v decency_n in_o general_n then_o must_v it_o enjoin_v this_o special_a decency_n cross_n and_o surplice_n p._n 141_o 142_o jewish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v fruitless_a profession_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n p._n 142_o 143_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v idolatry_n p_o 144_o of_o religious_a kneel_v ibid._n four_o thing_n in_o adoration_n ibid._n intention_n of_o worship_n not_o essential_a to_o worship_v p._n 145_o religious_a bow_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o man_n arbitrary_a and_o free_a
in_o thing_n only_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n commandment_n be_v neither_o a_o lawful_a nor_o oblige_v necessity_n introd_a action_n mere_o indifferent_a can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n introd_a the_o unlawfulnesse_n unseparable_o adhere_v to_o action_n indifferent_a make_v they_o unlawful_a introd_a how_o exsuperancy_n of_o goodness_n be_v to_o sway_v the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o people_n introd_a the_o will_n of_o ruler_n not_o a_o law_n to_o we_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a introd_a the_o definition_n of_o a_o scandal_n p._n â—_o proposition_n touch_v scandal_n from_o rom._n 14._o p_o 4_o 5_o 6_o proposition_n and_o rule_n touch_v scandal_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o 8_o and_o 10._o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o object_n scandalous_a two_o way_n p._n 9_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v scandalous_a object_n ibid._n what_o be_v malum_fw-la aparens_fw-la appearance_n of_o evil_n p._n 11_o rule_n touch_v scandal_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o may_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v p._n 15_o 16_o 17_o whether_o information_n can_v remove_v scandal_n from_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o only_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n commandment_n p._n 20_o 21_o whether_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n or_o the_o precept_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n be_v more_o obligatory_a p._n 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o essence_n of_o a_o active_a scandal_n p._n 36_o 37_o how_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v more_o obligatory_a than_o follow_a precept_n and_o how_o noâ—_n p._n 46_o 47_o etc._n etc._n whether_o or_o not_o in_o every_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o eschew_v the_o scandal_n of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o malicious_a affirmatur_fw-la p._n 53_o etc._n etc._n occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v forbid_v p._n 56_o what_o be_v christian_a liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 57_o 58_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a how_o they_o he_o scandalous_a p._n 60_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n which_o remove_v scandal_n p._n 61_o 62_o some_o thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o only_o pâ—â—iâ—ive_v will_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n necessary_a from_o something_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o p._n 62_o two_o sort_n of_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 63_o we_o can_v devise_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o worship_n when_o we_o can_v devise_v the_o thing_n itself_o p_o 63_o the_o place_n deut._n 7._o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n clear_v p._n 64_o how_o houseâ—_n and_o temple_n build_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v demolish_v p._n 65_o temple_n and_o house_n have_v a_o like_a physical_a use_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o out_o of_o god_n worship_n p._n 65_o 66_o no_o house_n no_o temple_n no_o creature_n be_v now_o unclean_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 67_o how_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o or_o use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n p_o 67_o &c_n &c_n thing_n scandalous_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o meat_n day_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n p._n 73_o how_o far_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a reason_n make_v a_o law_n perpetual_a p_o 74_o 75_o difuse_v of_o house_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n a_o judaise_n p._n 75_o 76_o 77_o bell_n for_o convening_n of_o the_o people_n to_o public_a worship_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v though_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n p._n 77_o etc._n etc._n a_o most_o necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n that_o emergent_a providence_n of_o natural_a necessity_n be_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o divine_a command_n in_o some_o case_n p._n 81_o eight_o considerable_a rule_n touch_v the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o eschew_v scandal_n p._n 82_o 83_o 84_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o rule_n p._n 82_o 83_o the_o 6._o rule_n ib._n a_o scandal_n may_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v take_v when_o it_o also_o kind_o issue_v from_o the_o sinful_a or_o unseasonable_a fact_n of_o another_o and_o so_o be_v also_o kind_o give_v p._n 84_o 85._o the_o 7._o rule_n 84_o a_o false_a rule_n of_o papist_n that_o man_n may_v co_z operate_v in_o a_o sinful_a act_n and_o be_v free_a of_o scandal_n because_o of_o some_o necessity_n p._n 85_o no_o relation_n of_o servant_n or_o captive_a can_v render_v it_o lawful_a to_o cooperate_v with_o sin_n p._n 86_o what_o thing_n not_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o scandalous_a p._n 87_o the_o 8._o rule_n ibid._n ceremony_n not_o so_o much_o as_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o disjunction_n which_o necessity_n agree_v to_o many_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o directory_n p._n 8â—_n religious_a monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v p._n 89_o 90_o etc._n etc._n what_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v unlawful_a p_o 93_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n in_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_v not_o necessary_a unlawful_a p._n 94_o 95_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o idolater_n and_o in_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o three_o way_n p._n 96_o formalist_n grant_v conformity_n with_o heathen_a and_o idolater_n in_o ceremony_n clothe_v with_o a_o scriptural_a signification_n p._n 96_o 97_o 98_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n p._n 99_o church-government_n proper_o a_o institution_n ibid._n the_o worship_n of_o god_n need_v no_o religious_a ceremony_n but_o what_o god_n have_v himself_o prescribe_v p._n 100_o 101_o we_o need_v not_o say_v that_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n heathenish_a rite_n p._n 102_o 103_o â§_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_v in_o both_o these_o â—reatises_n gensis_fw-la ch._n ver._n page_n 6._o 14._o 51_o 17._o 11_o 129_o 9_o 13_o ibid._n exodus_fw-la ch._n ver._n page_n 32._o 22_o 117_o 20._o 4_o 130_o 32._o 4_o 5_o 151_o 152_o 12._o 8_o 15_o 347_o 348_o 18._o 15._o 16_o 404_o 405_o 406_o leviticus_n ch._n ver._n page_n 4._o 5_o 6_o 439_o 440_o 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 289_o 290_o 8._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 384_o 385_o  _fw-fr 9_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 10._o 11_o 398_o 399_o 10._o 10_o 379_o 380_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 453_o 242_o 9_o 13_o 347_o 348_o 16._o 2_o 3_o 285_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18._o 3_o 4_o 94_o 9â—_n 19_o 19_o ibid._n 22._o 20_o 21_o 455_o 22._o 10_o 470_o 21._o 2_o 3_o 288_o 289_o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o  _fw-fr 23._o 27_o 28_o 286_o 287_o 19_o 11_o 282_o 283_o 13._o 3._o 4_o 386_o number_n ch._n ver._n page_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 41_o 242_o 9_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o â—48_n 9_o 6_o 7_o â—53_n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 391_o 39â—_n 11._o 16_o 17_o â—04_n 405_o 16._o 9_o 91_o 392_o 25._o 7_o 8_o â—28_n 35._o what_o â—76_n 477_o 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o 12_o  _fw-fr 31_o 21_o 22_o â—7_n 78_o deuter._n ch._n ver._n page_n 1._o 16_o 404_o 415_o â—_o â—_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n 98_o 99_o 100_o 4._o 5_o 155_o 156_o 157_o 12._o 32_o 51_o 52_o 53_o etc._n etc._n 7._o 25_o 26_o 64_o 65_o tâ—_n of_o scan._n 66_o 67_o 74_o 14._o 1_o 2_o 362_o 363_o 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 383_o 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o 388_o 389_o 340_o 402_o 303_o 404_o 405_o 406_o 407_o 408_o 409_o 410_o 411_o 505_o 17._o 18_o 547_o 548_o 571_o 572_o 19_o 20._o  _fw-fr 20._o 19_o 66_o 67_o 22._o 9_o ibid._n 23._o 18_o 455_o 456_o 32._o 2_o 455_o jeshua_n ch._n ver._n page_n 1_o 2_o 507_o 22._o 15_o 16_o ibid._n judge_n ch._n ver._n page_n 18._o 17_o 567_o 1_o sam._n ch._n ver._n page_n 8._o 7_o 208_o 209_o 210_o 3._o 13_o 453_o 454_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 65_o 66._o 1_o king_n ch._n ver._n page_n 8._o 17_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 11._o 12_o 571_o 572_o 12._o 27_o 127_o 18._o 40_o 41_o 428_o 2_o king_n ch._n ver._n page_n 11._o 1â—_n 18_o 572_o 1_o chron._n ch._n ver._n page_n 26_o â—_o etc._n etc._n 410_o 411_o 28._o 11_o 27_o 28_o 26._o 30_o 31_o 414_o 415_o 29._o 20_o 159_o 170_o 2_o chron_n ch._n ver._n page_n 10._o 8_o 468_o 469_o 15._o 12_o 13_o 463_o 464_o 19_o 9_o 545_o 23._o 19_o 241_o 242_o 19_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 386_o 387_o 388_o 389_o etc._n etc._n 405_o 406_o 408_o 409_o 410_o 411_o 412_o 507_o 30._o 6_o 7_o 346_o 347_o 30._o 18_o 19_o 348_o ezra_n ch._n ver._n page_n 9_o 21_o 22_o 242_o 243_o 6._o 9_o 290_o 10._o 11_o 12_o ibid._n psalm_n ch._n ver._n page_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 605_o 606_o 607_o 610_o 611_o 34._o 11_o 202_o 50_o 1â—_n 272_o 368_o 79._o 8_o 93_o 94_o 99_o 5_o
scripta_fw-la reâ—nuimus_fw-la and_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr pasto_fw-la c._n 11._o quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la andieritis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la bene_fw-la sapiat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extraest_n respuite_o nâ—_n erretis_fw-la in_o nebulâ_fw-la now_o to_o say_v we_o may_v receive_v some_o truth_n of_o thing_n arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a cross_v cyrill_a allexand_n glaphyre_n in_o gen._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o receive_v and_o account_v it_o among_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a cyrill_n will_v deny_v all_o your_o ceremony_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o lie_v and_o fide_fw-la so_o will_v i_o yea_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v basilius_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n of_o pride_n and_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la autem_fw-la superfuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la decernat_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la debere_fw-la tertiam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la i_o think_v some_o three_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new-testament_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n that_o dumb_a humane_a ceremony_n teach_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a be_v not_o safe_a but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o immutable_a thing_n in_o policy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v leader_n and_o some_o that_o be_v lead_v except_o you_o suppose_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o see_v man_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v blind_a 3._o i_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n the_o clergy_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n require_v that_o one_o be_v pope_n to_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o monarch-apostle_n the_o prelatical_a government_n be_v monarchical_a do_v prelate_n order_n require_v in_o all_o multitude_n no_o government_n but_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n that_o apostles_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o where_o papacy_n be_v work_v paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 25._o leave_v unto_o they_o as_o elder_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 4._o the_o particular_n of_o policy_n as_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v no_o more_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n than_o aaron_n ephod_n a_o vesture_n be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o a_o religious_a vesture_n teach_v we_o of_o pastoral_a holiness_n be_v worship_n not_o a_o circumstance_n man_n can_v place_v no_o religion_n in_o circumstance_n hooker_n eccle._n poli._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o christ_n office_n if_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o love_n and_o good_a will_n which_o away_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o admire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n aught_o to_o do_v how_o unsearchable_a be_v testament_n his_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a a_o platform_n of_o discipline_n be_v questio_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o question_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o law_n we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o this_o comparison_n but_o what_o papist_n with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n do_v bring_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o they_o say_v protestant_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o fact_n and_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o write_a testament_n a_o perfect_a and_o immutable_a platform_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o care_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n perfect_o and_o complete_o in_o his_o scripture_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o own_o people_n if_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o write_v not_o down_o all_o thing_n touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n now_o we_o can_v no_o where_o find_v by_o read_v scripture_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o a_o remedy_n for_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o old-testament_n in_o lieu_n of_o circumcision_n we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o for_o the_o day_n of_o pure_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o many_o such_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o we_o answer_v because_o these_o vain_a doctrine_n we_o except_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o sapless_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n but_o to_o press_v the_o comparison_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testament_n in_o which_o the_o testator_n have_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n wisdom_n care_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v leave_v in_o my_o testament_n to_o my_o brethren_n my_o mind_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o good_a way_n to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o cause_v they_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v and_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o my_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o their_o foot_n in_o walk_v then_o i_o will_v infer_v from_o this_o testament_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o testator_n christ_n so_o reveal_v warrant_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o light_n in_o christ_n testament_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a way_n and_o so_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o orderly_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o govern_v of_o god_n house_n by_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n by_o their_o lawful_a call_n qualification_n duty_n by_o the_o church_n court_n in_o admonition_n excommunication_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o because_o the_o testament_n be_v perfect_a to_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a way_n particular_o and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o testament_n forbid_v all_o add_v and_o diminish_v and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o cross_v cringe_v and_o bow_v to_o altar_n of_o wear_v of_o surplice_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o god_n lawful_a way_n and_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o they_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o fall_v and_o stumble_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o here_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o congruous_a deal_n of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n and_o heâ—d_a simple_o but_o from_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n and_o head_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o upon_o who_o be_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n great_a and_o small_a 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o not_o particularise_v of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n humane_a feast_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o which_o paul_n roman_n 11._o refer_v the_o great_a deep_n of_o supernatural_a providence_n in_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n his_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o observe_v i_o pray_v this_o consequence_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n past_o find_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o no_o platform_n of_o church-policy_n in_o his_o son_n testament_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o devise_v cross_v kneel_v to_o creature_n
speak_v nothing_o from_o his_o father_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new-testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n these_o be_v positives_n of_o worship_n and_o more_o than_o unseparable_a and_o connaturall_a attendant_n such_o as_o be_v common_a time_n place_n person_n name_n country_n habit_n gesture_n be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o christ_n neither_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o speak_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o just_a the_o like_a say_v we_o of_o surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o these_o same_o text_n papist_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n andradius_fw-la stapleton_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o prove_v as_o well_o if_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o humane_a office_n as_o prelate_n stand_v good_a and_o lawful_a that_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v the_o immutability_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church-policy_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v and_o unmake_v erect_v command_n alter_v and_o enjoin_v positive_a law_n of_o doctrine_n or_o policy_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hooker_n ibid._n p._n 113._o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o less_o care_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new-testament_n then_o under_o the_o old_a then_o a_o philosopher_n have_v to_o say_v because_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a for_o beast_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o horn_n skin_n hair_n and_o garment_n by_o nature_n than_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v without_o these_o that_o therefore_o nature_n be_v a_o careful_a mother_n to_o beast_n and_o a_o hard-hearted_a stepdame_n to_o man_n for_o god_n affection_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o for_o even_o herein_o shine_v his_o wisdom_n that_o though_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o end_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o yea_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o because_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v rite_n and_o law_n of_o civil_a policy_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o have_v less_o love_n to_o we_o and_o less_o care_n of_o our_o temporal_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n then_o of_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v naked_a then_o of_o beast_n bear_v with_o hair_n in_o lieu_n of_o garment_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v reason_n to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o may_v provide_v garment_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o comparison_n shall_v go_v church-policie_n apt_o on_o four_o foot_n god_n shall_v have_v less_o love_n and_o shall_v declare_v less_o love_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n if_o he_o give_v some_o natural_a reason_n to_o devise_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o fire_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v without_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n and_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v reason_n to_o another_o part_n of_o mankind_n sure_o all_o will_v say_v god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o former_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v will_v their_o salvation_n and_o love_v those_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o who_o he_o give_v reason_n on_o these_o term_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v reason_n as_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o create_v such_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o save_n of_o they_o than_o brute_n beast_n be_v and_o this_o answer_n lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o natural_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v alterable_a then_o say_v i_o god_n do_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a pain_n in_o set_v down_o so_o many_o particular_a law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o civil_a policy_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o with_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v steere_v their_o course_n to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o star_n light_n of_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n though_o bear_v naked_a may_v by_o help_n of_o reason_n make_v shift_n for_o garment_n to_o infant_n which_o beast_n void_a of_o reason_n can_v do_v for_o thus_o the_o comparison_n must_v run_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o cavil_v at_o god_n wisdom_n as_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o scripture_n inky_a divinity_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v it_o a_o atramentaria_fw-la great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n be_v write_v to_o ephraim_n hos_n 8._o 12._o and_o their_o sin_n the_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o multiply_v altar_n v_o 11._o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o formalist_n multiply_v altar_n saints-daye_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o singular_a love_n that_o god_n give_v his_o judgement_n word_n and_o statute_n even_o of_o ceremony_n and_o policy_n to_o israel_n and_o jacob_n and_o do_v not_o so_o to_o every_o nation_n psal_n 149._o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 20._o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v israel_n excellency_n above_o all_o nation_n on_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 6._o deut._n 20._o 33._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o that_o god_n give_v they_o particular_a law_n judgement_n statute_n not_o only_o in_o moral_n but_o also_o in_o ceremonial_n and_o policy_n yet_o hooker_n dare_v say_v we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o such_o difference_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o hence_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v they_o law_n concern_v civil_a policy_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o we_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o make_v civil_a law_n which_o lay_v moral_a obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n even_o in_o civil_a thing_n which_o morality_n he_o express_v in_o particular_a law_n write_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o formalist_n teach_v for_o than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o moral_n to_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o which_o condition_n we_o can_v not_o but_o err_v and_o sin_n and_o make_v that_o moral_o good_a and_o obligatory_a of_o conscience_n which_o be_v moral_o evil_a for_o reason_n know_v not_o what_o be_v positive_a moral_o good_a except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o moral_n such_o as_o judicial_a law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o his_o particular_a direct_n of_o they_o then_o of_o we_o and_o more_o tender_a to_o have_v they_o preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o will-worship_n then_o we_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o less_o light_n great_a obscurity_n in_o regard_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o daystar_n and_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o comparison_n must_v go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o make_v politic_a law_n in_o their_o positives_n moral_a and_o obligatory_a of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o positives_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o like_a not_o to_o be_v moral_a nor_o obligatory_a of_o the_o conscience_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o civil_a law_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o careful_a of_o our_o temporal_a state_n as_o of_o they_o in_o condescend_v to_o particularize_v all_o moral_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o hooker_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a 114._o law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o very_a different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o
papist_n as_o vasquez_n becanus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v add_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v horantius_fw-la loco_fw-la catholice_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o all_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v other_o new_a thing_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o formalist_n contend_v for_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policie_n 3._o moral_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v more_o respect_n occasion_n of_o providence_n custom_n law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v our_o moral_a practice_n than_o any_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n shall_v prove_v the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o its_o allege_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v rather_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n lust_n than_o ceremonial_n for_o there_o be_v far_o more_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o law_n moral_a touch_v what_o be_v sabbath_n break_v whether_o be_v lead_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a christ_n the_o negative_a touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n homicide_n polygamy_n incest_n fornication_n oppression_n lie_v equivocate_a then_o there_o can_v be_v occasion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o clear_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o significant_a symbolical_a ceremony_n have_v their_o spiritual_a signification_n independent_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o instituter_n surplice_n or_o white_a linen_n signify_v the_o priest_n holiness_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n place_n or_o national_a custom_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o saints-daye_n white_a linen_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v stand_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v notwithstanding_o of_o any_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n no_o less_o than_o he_o make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a obsignation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o such_o dumb_a and_o toothless_a mystery_n as_o humane_a positives_n 4._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o divers_a ceremonial_a law_n now_o alter_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o many_o doctrinal_n that_o be_v unalterable_a be_v make_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o such_o occurrence_n 5._o if_o positives_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a because_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o be_v alterable_a by_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o revolution_n of_o providence_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v change_v these_o positives_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o doctrinal_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o conveen_n in_o public_a and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o change_v the_o law_n nor_o liberate_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n liberate_v we_o himself_o hooker_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o 115._o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n what_o to_o do_v be_v not_o withstand_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o so_o for_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o law_n they_o may_v devise_v twenty_o before_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o son_n of_o shelomith_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o do_v appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n nor_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o heaven_n what_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o against_o experience_n think_v that_o god_n must_v keep_v the_o same_o or_o a_o course_n by_o analogy_n answer_v thereunto_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilitude_n of_o god_n way_n in_o guide_v his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n other_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o but_o they_o will_v as_o learned_a master_n prynne_n with_o they_o say_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1._o 13._o no_o elder_n or_o deacon_n their_o church_n increase_v they_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n after_o that_o widow_n in_o some_o church_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o congregation_n have_v apostle_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o to_o 33._o evangelist_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n healer_n etc._n etc._n now_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o officer_n or_o member_n and_o all_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o since_o those_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o hooker_n say_v be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n horantius_fw-la and_o all_o popist_o say_v for_o their_o tradition_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2373._o year_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n say_v horantius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v so_o turrianus_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v just_a nothing_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v devise_v twenty_o law_n where_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a such_o as_o their_o write_a law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o moses_n without_o any_o special_a word_n from_o god_n or_o without_o any_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n may_v devise_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o may_v punish_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stâ—cks_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o determine_v without_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n as_o the_o formalist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o pattern_n from_o the_o word_n may_v devise_v humane_a ceremonial_a prelate_n officer_n of_o god_n house_n shape_v in_o a_o shop_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o antichrist_n head_n and_o the_o king_n court_n the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a now_o we_o answer_v both_o they_o and_o papist_n with_o one_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o write_a scripture_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n which_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n yea_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o withal_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o vision_n dream_n and_o apparition_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o bind_v and_o oblige_v a_o pattern_n interdit_v man_n then_o to_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v neither_o devise_v twenty_o law_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o very_a will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n commit_v to_o writing_n if_o then_o formalist_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o papist_n can_v never_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v
receive_v both_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unwritten_a positive_a invention_n of_o cross_n and_o surplice_n devise_v by_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o make_v we_o sure_o as_o god_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n nothing_o but_o what_o after_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n special_a commandment_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o beside_o scripture_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o and_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o let_v formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o positive_a additament_n of_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o beside_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o better_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o beside_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n then_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o formalist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o popish_a tradition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n 2._o let_v the_o formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o this_o some_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v arise_v and_o write_v scripture_n touch_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v assure_v the_o church_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v here_o fail_v in_o their_o undertake_n hence_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a the_o jew_n may_v devise_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n nay_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o write_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o church_n except_o she_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilicude_n of_o god_n gâ—iding_v his_o châ—rch_n be_v his_o fancy_n this_o variety_n we_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v express_v heâ—_n 1._o 1._o but_o hooker_n will_v say_v for_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o hiâ—_n son_n but_o test_n of_o all_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o curse_a clergy_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o humane_a prelate_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n to_o we_o touch_v crossing_n surplice_n now_o papist_n as_o horantius_fw-la sanderus_n malderus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o alterable_a say_v most_o of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n and_o particular_o church-ceremony_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deacon_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o platform_n of_o vniform_a government_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o god_n word_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n prynne_n because_o point_n of_o government_n do_v grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n can_v infer_v therefore_o that_o government_n which_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o scripture_n be_v alterable_a by_o man_n then_o because_o 1._o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a no_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o fundamental_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o incarnation_n be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n sure_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n make_n his_o grave_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o out_o transgression_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a his_o justify_n of_o many_o by_o faith_n be_v after_o deliver_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o and_o by_o succession_n â—f_a time_n many_o other_o fundamental_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n in_o the_o moral_a positives_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v from_o this_o successive_a addition_n of_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o none_o can_v hence_o infer_v because_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o refore_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n may_v alter_v the_o platform_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n as_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o positives_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o our_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o church_n then_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n we_o reason_v not_o from_o one_o piece_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o perfect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n 2._o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a then_o as_o be_v community_n of_o good_n miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o since_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o 4._o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isai_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isai_n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o christ_n for_o that_o give_v a_o special_a command_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n therefore_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n miâ—_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o act_v all_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o first_o church_n be_v propound_v as_o imitable_a now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o apostle_n which_o have_v infallibility_n of_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a that_o agree_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o determinate_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v new_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o do_v require_v miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v urge_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_n for_o government_n in_o it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o if_o master_n prynne_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o they_o deacon_n &_o elder_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v not_o &_o remove_v apostle_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n then_o say_v i_o
first_o the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o perpetual_a why_o for_o certain_o once_o there_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o nativity_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o concludent_fw-la the_o one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o contend_v for_o a_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n only_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a that_o this_o platform_n be_v not_o shape_v like_o a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o national_n custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la and_o judge_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n prynne_n 128._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n not_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n â—inee_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n time_n but_o admit_v of_o divers_a addition_n ergo_fw-la now_o in_o our_o day_n canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o may_v also_o suffer_v the_o like_a addition_n 2._o because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n add_v in_o our_o day_n to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o alterable_a by_o god_n ergo_fw-la apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n without_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v that_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v alterable_a and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n since_o he_o say_v gal._n â—_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o when_o paul_n say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o institute_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v some_o church_n have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o miracle_n and_o some_o not_o ergo_fw-la apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n ergo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v bold_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o who_o be_v due_a qualification_n be_v so_o specify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o teacher_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o may_v be_v all_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n as_o have_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o other_o alterable_a officer_n in_o their_o place_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n by_o that_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o church-ruler_n may_v without_o their_o apostolic_a spirit_n or_o any_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o apostolick-government_n and_o church-officer_n as_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o motive_n from_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n turn_v out_o surplice_n cross_n and_o all_o such_o stuff_n out_o of_o the_o church_n master_n prynne_n the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v 128._o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n 8._o to_o 13._o and_o c._n 9_o v._n 19_o to_o 24._o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v all_o etc._n etc._n parallel_v with_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 10._o to_o 32._o and_o chap._n 21._o 18._o to_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v and_o act._n 2._o 22._o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o their_o own_o private_a christian_a assembly_n all_o this_o will_v clear_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr if_o diversity_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o be_v a_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n a_o prophet_n a_o pastor_n will_v prove_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o church_n will_v as_o be_v surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v man_n may_v infer_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o variable_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o paul_n take_v of_o wage_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o which_o none_o can_v say_v for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o shall_v call_v that_o and_o do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o bring_v for_o this_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o tend_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o than_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o mere_a alterable_a indulgence_n appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o circumcision_n purification_n sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v some_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v create_v a_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v then_o take_v from_o thing_n their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o conveniency_n with_o god_n law_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o moral_a badness_n &_o disconveniency_n to_o god_n law_n which_o to_o i_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a p._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o say_v paul_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n quoad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la &_o res_fw-la medias_fw-la in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timotheus_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v abrogate_a vâ—rum_n id_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la judaeis_n liquebat_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v to_o lose_v christ_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o sinful_a judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n now_o certain_a it_o
&_o dicitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradistinguish_v from_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o scotland_n a_o part_n of_o england_n for_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v collateral_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v the_o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n so_o say_v formalist_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a rule_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n whatsoever_o whither_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o church-policy_n as_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o practice_n to_o believe_v for_o order_n cause_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o for_o decency_n that_o i_o be_o to_o wear_v a_o religious_a significant_a linen_n creature_n call_v a_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o to_o excercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v that_o grave_a action_n of_o draw_v my_o thumb_n across_o the_o air_n above_o the_o face_n of_o a_o baptise_a child_n while_o i_o baptize_v to_o betoken_v his_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o hitherto_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n be_v add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o write_a scripture_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o papist_n as_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dyte_v and_o write_v scripture_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonial_a positives_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v they_o come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o formalist_n i_o hope_v refer_v not_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n to_o so_o noble_a blood_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v by_o they_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n of_o write_a scripture_n therefore_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v non_fw-la addetis_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la meum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la jussum_fw-la nulli_fw-la enim_fw-la homini_fw-la licet_fw-la prescripta_fw-la aut_fw-la precepta_fw-la sua_fw-la pro_fw-la preceptis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la a_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspirante_fw-la dictatis_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la addere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o own_o or_o as_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n may_v broach_v his_o own_o injunction_n and_o precept_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n hence_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o tradition_n flow_v from_o a_o little_o low_a spring_n then_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v scripturall_a spirit_n so_o i_o make_v this_o good_a from_o famous_a jesuit_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judaei_fw-la multa_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la legi_fw-la ut_fw-la coelaturas_fw-la omnemque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la templi_fw-la ut_fw-la festum_fw-la sortium_fw-la sub_fw-la eester_fw-mi festum_fw-la dati_fw-la ignis_fw-la festum_fw-la encaeniorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deâ—_n say_v a_o judaeis_n sancita_fw-la et_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la denique_fw-la hec_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la inclusa_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la obedire_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibuâ—_n pontificibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la legibus_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v he_o object_v the_o instance_n of_o formalist_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o engrave_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o include_v in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n bid_v obey_v superior_n and_o their_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o very_a ceremonial_a tradition_n of_o papist_n for_o which_o formalist_n contend_v be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n as_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dit_v scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n just_a as_o popish_a tradition_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-la cha_z this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 8._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o propose_v unwritten_a tradition_n require_v no_o positive_a inspiration_n or_o speech_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o very_a negativehelp_n of_o god_n only_o by_o which_o she_o be_v permit_v not_o to_o err_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la assistentia_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la quà _fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adest_fw-la ne_fw-la ejusmodo_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la proponendis_fw-la erret_fw-la por_fw-mi se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la nec_fw-la requirit_fw-la positivam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la seâ—_n locuâ—â—onâ—m_fw-la divinam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la est_fw-la quovis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la mere_a negativo_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ijs_fw-la in_o rebuus_fw-la non_fw-la sinatur_fw-la errare_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nova_fw-la revelatio_fw-la utique_fw-la novam_fw-la inspirrtionem_fw-la seu_fw-la locutionem_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la positiuè_fw-la notificantem_fw-la significet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog._n that_o though_o tradition_n come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o constant_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 2._o art_n 1._o dub._n 4._o pag._n 83._o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n some_o mere_o divine_a which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o apostolic_a as_o those_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n vnic_n dub._n 1._o traditiones_fw-la inquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la traditae_fw-la aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinâ—_n quas_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la et_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr formis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la propriâ—_n dicuntur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunijo_n quadragesimali_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la iâ—stituerunt_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o papist_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v of_o impious_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n deut._n 4._o deut._n 12._o formalist_n be_v equal_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o malderus_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o vetat_fw-la apoc._n 22._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la divinam_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la depravare_fw-la assuendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la abradendo_fw-la turrianus_n tom_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr cha_z de_fw-fr traditio_fw-la disp_n 20._o dub._n 2._o pag._n 255._o respondetur_fw-la joannem_fw-la planè_fw-la probibere_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la libri_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la alij_fw-la libri_fw-la scribantur_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la tradantur_fw-la stapletonus_fw-la relect._n prin._n fidei_fw-la doct._n contaver_n 4._o q._n 1_o art_n 3._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vel_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciendam_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la disertè_fw-la prescribit_fw-la deut._n 17._o well_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la qúod_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la postea_fw-la prophetâ—_n predicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la factum_fw-la
censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la learned_a d._n roynald_n answer_v apolog._n thes_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la script_n pag._n 211_o 212._o and_o say_v this_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o which_o moses_n have_v teach_v lorinus_n follow_v they_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o christus_fw-la inquit_fw-la et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pentateucho_fw-la plura_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la immò_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la josue_n prophetae_fw-la reges_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n joshua_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v also_o add_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v any_o shall_v arise_v after_o moses_n not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o canonic_a writer_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n though_o his_o addition_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v violate_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v for_o scripture_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o sound_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v a_o formal_a a_o heavenly_a form_n stile_n majesty_n and_o expression_n of_o language_n which_o for_o the_o form_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o d._n roynald_n be_v sufficient_a and_o valid_a against_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o formalist_n do_v who_o say_v the_o same_o for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o papist_n more_o ingenious_a than_o formalist_n in_o this_o confess_v that_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n then_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o formalist_n constant_o deny_v for_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v comment_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la paulus_n anathèma_fw-la dicit_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o jis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la evangelizant_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la adversum_fw-la et_fw-la contrarium_fw-la so_o do_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o estius_n expound_v the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o judaisme_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o beside_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o can_v eâ—re_v and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o write_v after_o moses_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o moses_n his_o write_n because_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v the_o same_o very_a warrant_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o moses_n have_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o add_v tradition_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v which_o they_o have_v to_o add_v to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v s._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o ditement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o religious_o reverence_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o a_o adequat_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o papist_n do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v inconsequent_a that_o because_o tradition_n be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o to_o they_o but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o popish_a ground_n suppose_v that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o beside_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o positive_a rite_n and_o element_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o ceremonial_n command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o so_o these_o ceremonial_n though_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beside_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o misery_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v beside_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a or_o that_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o five_o book_n do_v therefore_o â—ail_v against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n express_o nor_o by_o just_a consequence_n but_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o except_o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o add_v it_o that_o addition_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n and_o beside_o also_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n so_o do_v formalist_n and_o the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n of_o papist_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n hence_o it_o must_v infer_v the_o principle_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o all_o moral_n for_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a of_o decency_n and_o religious_a signification_n that_o a_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o thiâ—_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n do_v no_o whit_n consist_v in_o hold_v forth_o ceremonial_n but_o only_o in_o set_v down_o doctrinal_n why_o and_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
3_o 4_o 5._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o canonic_a writer_n be_v only_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o ezek._n 3._o 8._o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v alike_o i_o know_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o indeed_o in_o write_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n canonic_a writer_n be_v agent_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o write_v scripture_n but_o the_o proclaimer_n of_o a_o law_n as_o such_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v the_o law_n let_v it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o as_o papist_n list_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o place_n so_o do_v formalist_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ceremony_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v they_o too_o numerous_a and_o burdensome_a this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n approve_v they_o lorinus_n coment_n in_o loc._n refellit_fw-la idem_fw-la oleaster_n hereticos_fw-la hinc_fw-la inserentes_fw-la institui_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ac_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la circa_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ipse_fw-la optat_fw-la moderationem_fw-la in_o preceptis_fw-la ac_fw-la censuris_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o suavius_fw-la possint_fw-la seruari_fw-la to_o who_o i_o oppose_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o any_o papist_n calvin_n com._n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o insignis_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la apertè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la excogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n quoniam_fw-la preposter_n â_fw-la lasciviâ_fw-la rapitur_fw-la totus_fw-la ferè_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la cultus_fw-la fictitios_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la precise_a une_fw-fr verbo_fw-la damnantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la jubet_fw-la suos_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la positae_fw-la legi_fw-la ne_fw-la justiores_fw-la esse_fw-la appetant_fw-la quam_fw-la illic_fw-la docentur_fw-la all_o worship_n be_v precise_o condemn_v here_o or_o any_o thing_n devise_v about_o the_o worship_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n i_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o grand_a exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n eccles_n polic._n 3_o book_n pag._n 111._o their_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v their_o unchangeableness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n right_o take_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o that_o 1._o many_o thing_n be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v positives_n and_o religious_a significant_a ceremony_n to_o formalist_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o for_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n be_v to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o wear_v that_o religious_a habit_n a_o act_n of_o religious_a honour_v of_o jupiter_n but_o to_o wear_v surplice_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o habit_n to_o jupiter_n at_o eight_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n rather_o than_o at_o ten_o in_o this_o place_n physical_a rather_o than_o this_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o jupiter_n but_o a_o mere_a physical_a circumstance_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o time_n and_o place_n physical_a be_v neither_o worship_n nor_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o time_n and_o place_n name_n country_n form_n figure_n habit_n or_o garment_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n as_o such_o â—re_n never_o command_v never_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o never_o advance_v circumstance_n as_o such_o to_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o moral_n formalist_n do_v so_o advance_v their_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n command_v surplice_n though_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n such_o can_v be_v alter_v except_o god_n command_v to_o alter_v the_o religious_a signification_n of_o white_a linen_n but_o we_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v command_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o ceremony_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v must_v alter_v all_o ceremony_n which_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n to_o come_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v already_o let_v we_o know_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o alteration_n of_o corner_n cap._n altar_n surplice_n except_o to_o drive_v such_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_o permanent_a for_o ever_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o he_o command_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o so_o god_n authority_n of_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o &_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n so_o to_o we_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o hooker_n surplice_n and_o cross_v shall_v not_o be_v be_v because_o he_o have_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n never_o from_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o thereafter_o inspire_v david_n and_o solomon_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o no_o commandment_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o from_o david_n nor_o solomon_n 2._o if_o god_n command_v type_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o body_n christ_n come_v col._n 2._o 17._o then_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o come_n sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v his_o own_o ceremony_n alter_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o by_o only_o the_o discretion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o church_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o 3._o when_o god_n command_v such_o office_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o his_o own_o immediate_a will_n of_o give_v gift_n essential_o require_v to_o these_o office_n than_o these_o office_n be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o immediate_a will_n to_o give_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o god_n deny_v these_o gift_n essential_o requisite_a sure_o it_o be_v his_o immediate_a will_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o office_n not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v these_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n who_o can_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n evangelist_n prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o of_o good_n as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n love-feast_n scripture_n matter_n of_o civil_a conversation_n these_o be_v only_o in_o their_o morality_n as_o touch_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n unalterable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v small_a or_o weighty_a we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o weightinesse_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o importance_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o so_o be_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o scripture_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n no_o less_o than_o this_o christ_n come_v
into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
moses_n the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o god_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n only_o deut._n 4._o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n he_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n diligent_o v_o 6._o 3._o it_o be_v bellarmine_n groundless_a charity_n to_o think_v private_a head_n who_o be_v not_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o take_v on_o a_o hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v zach._n 13._o 4._o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o jer._n 23._o 16._o 32._o yea_o and_o private_a woman_n add_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ezech._n 13._o 17_o 18._o 3._o they_o say_v tradition_n unlawful_a be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o have_v god_n spirit_n lose_v all_o majesty_n divinity_n and_o power_n in_o speak_v if_o the_o pope_n decretal_n the_o counsel_n the_o dirty_a tradition_n want_v life_n language_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n formalist_n admit_v tradition_n from_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o be_v shame_v even_o by_o papist_n who_o say_v god_n only_o â—an_v add_v to_o his_o own_o word_n whereas_o they_o say_v man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n prelate_n may_v add_v to_o god_n word_n 4._o but_o that_o addition_n perfect_v be_v forbid_v be_v clear_a 1._o addition_n perfect_v as_o didoclavius_n 505._o say_v argue_v the_o word_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o cross_v 2._o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o new-testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v syllogistical_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21._o 31._o heb._n 3._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 19_o and_o these_o be_v perfect_v and_o explain_v addition_n therefore_o man_n may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o revelation_n as_o add_v new_a positive_a doctrine_n like_o this_o the_o holy_a surplice_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n crossing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n for_o papist_n â—ay_n even_o vasquez_n colligatur_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n neither_o in_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o can_v ordain_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o article_n reveal_v and_o may_v not_o be_v evident_o conclude_v out_o of_o they_o formalist_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o addâ—_n something_o as_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n come_v from_o authority_n ground_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n ib._n the_o pope_n and_o church_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o god_n only_o but_o as_o lawgiver_n they_o may_v give_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o essential_a in_o worship_n if_o addition_n as_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v we_o be_v forbid_v god_n then_o forbid_v to_o add_v such_o tradition_n forbid_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n for_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v add_v addition_n divine_a that_o be_v come_v from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o &_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o forbid_a man_n to_o add_v addition_n as_o real_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v forbid_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o divine_a addition_n be_v essential_o addition_n come_v from_o god_n but_o if_o he_o forbid_v addition_n only_o of_o man_n divise_v but_o obtrude_v to_o have_v the_o like_a efficacy_n and_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n that_o canonic_a scripture_n have_v than_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o add_v kill_v of_o our_o child_n to_o molech_n so_o it_o be_v count_v not_o real_o to_o come_v from_o god_n with_o opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o by_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o word_n by_o either_o private_a or_o public_a man_n but_o only_o he_o shall_v forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v with_o such_o a_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o divine_a faith_n be_v receive_v as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a stamp_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bastard_n bishop_n so_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o evangell_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o material_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a religion_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o lawful_a addition_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o with_o all_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o church_n also_o 3._o addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v diminution_n to_o add_v to_o the_o eight_o command_v this_o addition_n the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o steal_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o shall_v destroy_v the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o make_v nine_o commandment_n only_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n precept_n deut._n 12._o thou_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v neither_o diminish_v neither_o shall_v thou_o diminish_v and_o so_o our_o master_n make_v moses_n to_o forbid_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o 6._o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n if_o sound_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o speech_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o speech_n and_o so_o no_o addition_n thereunto_o but_o explanation_n except_o you_o make_v all_o sound_a sermon_n arbitrary_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o article_n of_o faith_n expound_v be_v sermon_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o material_o take_v be_v but_o a_o tradition_n quest_n ii_o whether_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n aâ—_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o necessary_a and_o of_o accidental_a and_o arbitrary_a worship_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o it_o forbid_v all_o worship_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o false_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a formalist_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o morton_n burges_n hooker_n and_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n which_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o that_o in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v command_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o their_o specification_n surplice_n cross_v kneel_v before_o consecrate_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o negative_o lawful_a have_v god_n allow_v if_o not_o his_o command_a will_n but_o only_o god_n forbid_v such_o ceremony_n wherein_o man_n place_v opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n holiness_n and_o efficacy_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v doctrinal_a and_o essential_a and_o so_o man_n invention_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o accidental_a worship_n but_o let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o moral_a agent_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o moral_a action_n but_o not_o of_o action_n of_o art_n science_n discipline_n yea_o on_o of_o mere_a nature_n 2._o distinct_a beside_o the_o word_n in_o action_n moral_a and_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v as_o not_o see_v in_o a_o creature_n capable_a of_o all_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v down_o right_a blindness_n 3._o lawfulness_n be_v essential_a to_o worship_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_v iâ—_n general_a neither_o be_v opinion_n of_o sanctity_n efficacy_n or_o divine_a necessity_n essential_a to_o worship_n but_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o opinion_n not_o actual_a nor_o formal_a but_o fundamental_a and_o material_a 4._o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n than_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o apostolic_a commandment_n or_o tradition_n and_o divine_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o scripturelesse_a curiosity_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n of_o moses_n samuel_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n and_o divine_a prophecy_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o fair_a writing_n of_o titus_n the_o writer_n and_o the_o write_v make_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o titus_n
be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o some_o agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o live_v as_o to_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v and_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o animal_n action_n actiones_fw-la animal_fw-la and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n they_o be_v two_o way_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v they_o if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o through_o total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o these_o action_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v sober_o and_o be_v in_o god_n word_n command_v 7._o 3._o some_o action_n agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o scientifick_a agent_n as_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n in_o geometry_n and_o these_o be_v rule_v by_o art_n man_n in_o these_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n but_o a_o artificial_a agent_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v such_o because_o while_o one_o speak_v latin_a according_o to_o the_o art_n of_o disputer_n or_o linacer_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o morality_n in_o these_o action_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o action_n of_o art_n they_o be_v not_o every_o good_a path_n or_o every_o good_a moral_a way_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o hooker_n say_v god_n teach_v we_o something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr if_o without_o the_o word_n by_o only_a influence_n spiritual_a as_o he_o teach_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a instance_n for_o influence_n vision_n inspiration_n be_v of_o old_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o ceremony_n as_o cross_v &_o surplice_n come_v this_o way_n from_o god_n they_o be_v as_o noble_o bear_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n if_o god_n teach_v any_o thing_n now_o by_o influence_n spiritual_a without_o scripture_n hooker_n be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n if_o experience_n and_o sense_n teach_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v worship_n or_o a_o moral_a action_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o 3._o the_o instance_n of_o thomas_n learn_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v by_o miracle_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n may_v make_v a_o jesuit_n blush_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a rite_n beside_o god_n word_n different_a but_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n hence_o the_o man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v god_n reveal_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o his_o word_n thomas_n be_v help_v by_o his_o sense_n and_o some_o jew_n to_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o miracle_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n object_v when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o in_o the_o table_n all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a if_o i_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o common_a discretion_n i_o shall_v sin_v in_o eat_v one_o meat_n before_o another_o how_o many_o thing_n say_v sermon_n sanderson_n do_v parent_n and_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n and_o son_n shall_v they_o disobey_v while_o they_o find_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr for_o eat_v in_o measure_n the_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v we_o for_o eat_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v regulate_v we_o and_o the_o action_n of_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mere_a order_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o eat_v i_o think_v not_o that_o a_o moral_a action_n 2._o eat_v of_o divers_a meat_n be_v a_o mix_a action_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o morality_n every_o way_n if_o you_o eat_v such_o meat_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n to_o choose_v as_o you_o know_v do_v engender_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o colic_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 3._o master_n parent_n commander_n of_o army_n may_v command_v apprentice_n servant_n son_n soldier_n many_o artificial_a action_n in_o trade_n in_o war_n where_o both_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n be_v artificial_a not_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o action_n of_o art_n oeconomy_n science_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n except_o our_o master_n offend_v that_o paul_n say_v child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n be_v not_o both_o in_o command_a inferior_n and_o obey_v superior_n vex_v with_o scruple_n come_v not_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v all_o make_v of_o stoutness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o can_v not_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n say_v 61._o hooker_n but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o they_o answer_v supernatural_a revelation_n be_v to_o these_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o their_o action_n supernatural_a and_o of_o all_o their_o action_n moral_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v action_n natural_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o these_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v apart_o then_o of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n that_o then_o rule_v the_o church_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v hooker_n urge_v thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v use_v natural_a argument_n to_o move_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o they_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr none_o can_v deny_v natural_a argument_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o yea_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 12._o teach_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n 2._o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v bind_v as_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o bread_n to_o be_v good_a ceremony_n they_o object_n i_o can_v not_o then_o ride_v ten_o mile_n to_o solace_v myself_o with_o part._n my_o friend_n except_o i_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o act_n of_o the_o first_o i_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o business_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o all_o humane_a and_o municipal_a law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v sanderson_n faith_n sanderson_n as_o certain_a as_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o but_o only_o ethicall_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a negative_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o ride_v ten_o mile_n with_o your_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o advise_v conversation_n with_o his_o word_n who_o say_v redeem_v the_o time_n you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o idle_a action_n if_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n 2._o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a action_n not_o mere_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n because_o of_o oeconomy_n policy_n municipal_a and_o civil_a law_n art_n science_n contract_n among_o man_n that_o be_v not_o
god_n remove_v the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v he_o 5._o paul_n in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v thing_n most_o indifferent_a require_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o positive_a assurance_n rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a it_o be_v unclean_a sermo_n master_n sanderson_n say_v in_o thing_n substantial_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n certain_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v conform_v positive_o to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v sin_n so_o we_o abhor_v popish_a addition_n but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o lift_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o in_o ceremonial_a worship_n or_o accidental_n it_o hold_v not_o say_v supra_fw-la morton_n and_o doctor_n burges_n not_o in_o all_o particular_n say_v 45._o paybodie_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n say_v 275._o doct._n jackson_n of_o doubt_v for_o papist_n may_v doubt_v to_o assist_v our_o king_n against_o roman_a catholic_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v formalists_n explain_v themselves_o doctrinal_n substantial_o and_o essential_a worship_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o assumption_n and_o particular_o in_o god_n word_n accidental_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o general_a but_o leave_v particular_n to_o man_n will_n so_o they_o define_v like_o master_n of_o arts._n but_o this_o our_o master_n say_v in_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v particular_o command_v his_o testament_n be_v perfect_a and_o so_o i_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v set_v down_o he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o so_o we_o have_v scripture_n right_o down_o as_o perfect_a as_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n &_o nasoe_n metamorphosis_n what_o be_v in_o esope_n and_o nasoe_n book_n be_v in_o their_o book_n and_o what_o they_o command_v you_o accidental_n be_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o command_v and_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v that_o they_o write_v and_o that_o be_v essential_a worship_n what_o they_o write_v not_o they_o write_v not_o 2._o mr._n sanderson_n lift_v up_o a_o straw_n be_v a_o straw_n for_o a_o instance_n action_n of_o imagination_n be_v not_o moral_a we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ruh_n his_o beard_n without_o faith_n as_o he_o wear_v white_a sheet_n above_o his_o garment_n in_o divine_a service_n against_o faith_n 3._o to_o do_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o that_o i_o serve_v christ_n and_o be_o accept_v of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 2._o to_o do_v that_o which_o condemn_v i_o not_o and_o make_v i_o happy_a in_o the_o do_v thereof_o v_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v before_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n v._n 2d_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o 5._o it_o be_v such_o as_o i_o know_v be_v positive_o lawful_a by_o scripture_n express_v warrant_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 26._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o scripture_n what_o i_o do_v but_o in_o thing_n negative_o lawful_a as_o lift_v a_o straw_n wear_v a_o surplice_n i_o have_v no_o persuasion_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o i_o serve_v christ_n and_o be_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v and_o know_v not_o from_o psa_n 24._o 1._o or_o from_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a what_o i_o do_v 3._o a_o general_a warrant_n be_v either_o when_o the_o major_a proposition_n only_o be_v sure_a by_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v take_v the_o assumption_n upon_o the_o formalist_n merchant-word_n or_o where_o both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n can_v endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o latter_a we_o embrace_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n but_o formalist_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v their_o meaning_n this_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n that_o the_o ruler_n may_v command_v but_o surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n be_v decent_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n ergo._fw-la so_o one_o giles_n widow_n puritan_n say_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 19_o ergo_fw-la a_o surplice_n be_v good_a and_o matth._n 16._o take_v up_o your_o cross_n ergo_fw-la the_o cross_v in_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a enough_o of_o this_o but_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lawful_a and_o aaron_n golden_a calf_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o can_v find_v a_o major_a proposition_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o faith_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a as_o this_o whatever_o god_n peccatum_fw-la command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v lawful_a but_o god_n command_v the_o indian_n devil_n worship_n in_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o hold_v to_o give_v my_o faith_n for_o the_o assumption_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o master_n reason_v 4._o jackson_n be_v wide_a in_o his_o lawful_a negative_n for_o to_o fight_v against_o roman_a catholic_n at_o our_o king_n command_n upon_o good_a ground_n be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n except_o to_o kill_v man_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v indifferent_a and_o lawful_a negative_o i_o think_v to_o make_v war_n have_v be_v among_o the_o substantial_o and_o positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n 5._o the_o father_n as_o origen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n theodoret_n anselm_n and_o jerome_n upon_o the_o place_n rom._n 14._o 23._o as_o vasquez_n say_v 2._o from_o this_o place_n rome_n 14_o 23._o that_n what_o any_o do_v must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o conscience_n as_o lawful_a if_o formalist_n stand_v to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v we_o some_o thing_n against_o conscience_n and_o something_o beside_o conscience_n that_o be_v moral_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o if_o conscience_n see_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n against_o scripture_n though_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n but_o these_o who_o eat_v thing_n think_v to_o be_v unclean_a by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o who_o know_v these_o meat_n be_v not_o against_o piety_n and_o god_n law_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o they_o be_v against_o charity_n while_o paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n yet_o their_o eat_n be_v unlawful_a 6._o formalist_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o papist_n say_v before_o they_o they_o say_v man_n may_v go_v to_o war_n doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o 1._o vasquez_n 1._o angelus_n 4._o corduba_n and_o 8._o navarr_n will_v we_o while_o the_o doubt_n remain_v to_o choose_v the_o sure_a side_n as_o conscience_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o manet_fw-la vasquez_n say_v manente_fw-la dubio_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o doubt_n remain_v be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o obediendo_fw-la adrianus_n say_v while_o they_o doubt_v and_o yet_o go_v to_o war_n they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o manslaughter_n and_o by_o not_o go_v to_o war_n they_o shall_v only_o sin_v by_o not_o obey_v 6._o suarez_n say_v it_o be_v a_o speculative_a doubt_n when_o superior_n command_v it_o and_o 4._o sylvester_n say_v such_o a_o doubt_n shall_v be_v expel_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n and_o no_o marvel_n the_o command_n of_o superior_n to_o papist_n be_v a_o oracle_n and_o blind_a obedience_n be_v good_a merit_v therefore_o culpatur_fw-la gratian_n and_o the_o jesuit_n 3._o sanches_n say_v inferior_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o examine_v the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n 5._o jackson_n say_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n hold_v in_o omission_n of_o good_a as_o in_o commission_n of_o evil_n ergo_fw-la your_o not_o practise_v true_a indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o sin_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o obey_v doubt_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o doubt_o be_v condemn_v but_o master_n doctor_n your_o enumeration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o may_v strike_v against_o doubt_v to_o worship_v a_o romish_a idol_n at_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n for_o i_o show_v you_o a_o three_o and_o its_o paul_n way_n eat_v not_o obey_v not_o and_o abstain_v with_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o you_o do_v be_v agreeable_a positive_o to_o god_n word_n jackson_n say_v they_o sin_n not_o by_o doubt_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a after_o mature_a
so_o that_o this_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o water_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a ergo_fw-la if_o decency_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n approve_v will_n than_o that_o surplice_n or_o cross_v or_o not_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v decent_a be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o only_o from_o god_n permit_v will_n if_o the_o general_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o special_n under_o the_o general_a else_o mens_fw-la will_n may_v make_v a_o horn_a bullock_n a_o decent_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n warrant_v not_o the_o special_n of_o religious_a observance_n a_o door_n be_v open_a for_o all_o humane_a invention_n the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o the_o cross_v of_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n above_o a_o child_n face_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o the_o soul_n nourish_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v odds_n it_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n our_o formalist_n say_v the_o one_o be_v essential_a because_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o arbitrary_a accidental_a and_o of_o less_o authority_n we_o owe_v they_o thanks_o indeed_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a that_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o external_a worship_n be_v alike_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o wife_n by_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o kiss_n by_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o odds_n betwixt_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a majesty_n perform_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o same_o act_n perform_v by_o a_o traitor_n feign_v the_o same_o act_n as_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o money_n strike_v by_o a_o tinker_n and_o by_o the_o king_n master_n of_o coin_n will_v this_o distinction_n serve_v the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o kisses_z of_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v arbitrary_a indifferent_a and_o accidental_a but_o the_o kiss_n of_o my_o own_o husband_n be_v essential_a and_o kindly_a and_o the_o tinker_n may_v save_v his_o head_n for_o his_o false_a coin_n the_o king_n money_n be_v essential_o legal_a and_o currant_n but_o money_n strike_v by_o i_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n lawful_a coyn._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a to_o honour_n god_n by_o decency_n and_o order_n the_o particular_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v also_o good_a and_o holy_a but_o god_n have_v particular_o micah_n 6._o 8._o show_v thou_o what_o be_v good_a o_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v also_o show_v what_o be_v particular_o holy_a but_o god_n have_v not_o show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n any_o goodness_n in_o cross_v surplice_n because_o they_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o particular_a goodness_n of_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v good_a and_o show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o general_a i_o answer_v goodness_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n be_v repugnantia_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n as_o who_o will_v say_v cold_a fire_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o lawful_a nor_o unlawful_a 2._o then_o god_n have_v not_o show_v we_o all_o moral_a goodness_n in_o his_o word_n because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v to_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o lawfulness_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o divine_a worship_n result_v from_o god_n particular_a approve_v will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o be_v clear_a hosea_n 8._o 5._o 1_o chro._n 15._o 13._o leu._n 10._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o jer._n 7._o 30._o act._n 15._o 24._o ergo_fw-la arbitrary_a worship_n must_v have_v god_n approve_v will_n command_v it_o else_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o worship_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n make_v not_o worship_n lawful_a idolater_n may_v intend_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o true_a worshipper_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o lawful_a worship_n for_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n may_v have_v the_o same_o common_a matter_n as_o solomon_n calf_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v lawful_a because_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o samaria_n calf_n be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v from_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mettle_n hosea_n 8._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o general_a be_v not_o the_o essential_a and_o specifice_v form_n of_o lawful_a worship_n as_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o man_n the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o just_a man_n as_o just_a also_o i_o may_v conceive_v sacramental_a eat_n in_o general_a and_o not_o conceive_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o if_o lawfulness_n be_v the_o specifice_n form_n of_o worship_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v worship_n but_o i_o behoove_v to_o conceive_v lawfulness_n in_o it_o now_o than_o god_n command_a will_n be_v want_v to_o arbitrary_a worship_n it_o can_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v answer_v ceremony_n be_v negative_o lawful_a not_o positive_o lawful_a and_o the_o argument_n proceed_v of_o lawfulness_n positive_a which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o negative_a lawfulness_n be_v from_o man_n will_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o creatrix_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o lawfulness_n nor_o can_v it_o create_v goodness_n except_o you_o make_v man_n to_o be_v god_n 4._o arbitrary_a goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n have_v either_o a_o particular_a warrant_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n from_o god_n express_a commandment_n or_o 2._o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o 4._o partly_o from_o nature_n light_n partly_o from_o man_n will_n but_o any_o of_o these_o way_n it_o can_v be_v lawful_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o can_v have_v its_o warrant_n from_o god_n general_a will_n whereby_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o syllogism_n be_v warrant_v but_o not_o the_o assumption_n for_o thuâ—_n the_o golden_a calse_a of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o worship_v of_o satan_n shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o can_v form_v a_o syllogism_n to_o it_o from_o scripture_n all_o worship_n command_v in_o the_o word_n be_v lawful_a but_o jeroboam'_v golden_a calf_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o both_o major_n proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n then_o be_v ceremony_n essential_a and_o not_o arbitrary_a worship_n if_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o we_o will_v see_v nature_n light_a to_o prove_v that_o whiteness_n of_o linen_n signify_v pastoral_a holiness_n rather_o than_o whiteness_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n signify_v dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n rather_o than_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o child_n towards_o heaven_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o ceremony_n must_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n essential_a worship_n yea_o to_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o crucify_a be_v as_o lawful_a this_o way_n as_o all_o our_o ceremony_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v their_o goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n from_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n then_o ceremony_n be_v will-worship_n for_o worship_n institute_v by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n without_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n be_v will-worship_n 2._o the_o deviser_n of_o they_o be_v either_o brutish_a or_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o the_o practiser_n be_v servant_n of_o man_n because_o they_o serve_v will_v or_o rather_o lust_n of_o man_n without_o any_o reason_n command_v 3._o if_o ceremony_n come_v partly_o from_o man_n will_n partly_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o do_v they_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n either_o fallible_o or_o necessary_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v we_o have_v little_a warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o practise_v they_o nor_o can_v god_n be_v honour_v nor_o these_o thing_n lawful_a good_a and_o edificative_a more_o than_o unlawful_a evil_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v see_v there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o because_o a_o fallible_a and_o unnecessary_a consequence_n be_v over_o fallible_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o stand_v as_o
will_n be_v not_o determinatrix_n in_o this_o 5._o the_o man_n jumble_v together_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_n they_o be_v much_o different_a but_o for_o godliness_n in_o short_a sleeve_n and_o cross_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v reason_n dream_v of_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o will_v as_o will_v that_o be_v man_n lust_n make_v it_o neither_o do_v formalist_n go_v from_o 9_o suarez_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n who_o call_v that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o a_o manâ—_n wit_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v dispute_v here_o against_o the_o church_n use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o receive_a use_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o go_v 1._o reason_v not_o bind_v and_o strong_o conclude_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n so_o ceremony_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o reason_n bind_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n 2._o authority_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o order_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o invent_v new_a worship_n 3._o authority_n as_o authority_n especial_o humane_a give_v no_o light_n nor_o no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o authority_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o scriptures-light_n be_v here_o bastard_n authority_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o formalist_n but_o give_v the_o papist_n distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o power_n of_o invent_v ceremony_n to_o they_o be_v apostolic_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o divine_a 4._o suarez_n give_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_a publisher_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a author_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n god_n in_o special_a manner_n guide_v their_o will_n so_o 27._o cajetan_n 1_o sotus_n scripto_fw-la bellar._n so_o our_o formalist_n 36._o duname_v 153._o hooker_n 67._o sutluvius_n but_o i_o like_v better_a what_o reject_v cyprian_a say_v that_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 57_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o v_o 29._o 40._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o peter_n will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sâ—vioâ—â—_n then_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o some_o tradition_n divine_a and_o some_o not_o every_o way_n divine_a but_o prophetical_a for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o pet._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1._o 70._o rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o commandment_n as_o beza_n loc_fw-fr note_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v of_o discipline_n which_o formalist_n say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o apostolic_a but_o not_o divine_a tradition_n 2._o if_o ceremony_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v from_o act._n 15._o then_o they_o must_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v act._n 15._o but_o that_o canon_n be_v prove_v from_o express_a scripture_n as_o peter_n prove_v v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o james_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v err_v in_o such_o tradition_n if_o from_o the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v from_o scripture_n 3._o if_o these_o tradition_n come_v from_o no_o spirit_n lead_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o canonic_a rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4._o if_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o author_n of_o ceremony_n why_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v how_o then_o do_v many_o of_o they_o turn_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o 5._o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v institutor_n of_o ceremony_n do_v either_o infuse_v light_a natural_a supernatural_a or_o scripturall_a in_o devise_v ceremony_n and_o so_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v essential_a worship_n or_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o with_o no_o light_n at_o all_o which_o be_v brutish_a enthusiasm_n or_o 3._o god_n apostolic_a spirit_n infuse_v the_o general_a equity_n and_o negative_a lawfulness_n of_o these_o truth_n surplice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n and_o cross_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n now_o light_a for_o this_o we_o will_v exceed_o have_v if_o this_o light_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v than_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o for_o truth_n immediate_o inspire_v lose_v no_o divinity_n because_o they_o come_v through_o sinful_a man_n for_o balaam_n his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o these_o trash_n come_v from_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o spirit_n speak_v without_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o dite_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la ceremony_n may_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o we_o yield_v to_o all_o 5._o apostolic_a ceremony_n but_o not_o divine_a have_v god_n general_a allow_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o they_o now_o sampsons_n mother_n judg._n 13._o 23._o prove_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v our_o offering_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v we_o so_o god_n atcept_v abel_n and_o noah_n their_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v lawful_a and_o divine_a worship_n so_o hosea_n 8._o 8._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la offering_n of_o flesh_n without_o offer_v of_o themselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v now_o unlawful_a if_o god_n accept_v of_o ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v divine_a service_n if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a they_o answer_v he_o accept_v they_o as_o arbitrary_a worship_n not_o as_o essential_a i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v accept_v so_o sampsons_n sacrifice_n and_o noah_n as_o arbitrary_a worship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o nor_o reward_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o good_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n corner_n cap_n surplice_n cross_v humane_a holy_a day_n they_o object_n our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o ceremony_n be_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n â—aith_o be_v burges_n have_v calculate_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o place_n such_o climate_n and_o season_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n ans_fw-fr time_n and_o place_n as_o i_o observe_v already_o be_v circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a nor_o have_v any_o religious_a influence_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n new_a and_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o you_o may_v say_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o pray_v preach_a hear_v be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o convenient_a place_n prove_v by_o that_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v order_n and_o surplice_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n wisdom_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v setdown_o all_o the_o name_n of_o preach_a pastor_n doctor_n deacon_n elder_n in_o the_o word_n but_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o shall_v have_v make_v ten_o bible_n more_o than_o there_o be_v but_o
barnabas_n angel_n and_o cornelius_n forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o adore_v a_o beast_n endow_v with_o sense_n and_o life_n far_o more_o to_o adore_v a_o dumb_a and_o liveless_a creature_n august_n ps_n 113._o math._n chrysostome_n be_v against_o image_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o 2._o math._n god_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o will_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v mat._n a_o depress_v of_o soul_n to_o worship_n image_n a_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n to_o take_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o be_v it_o be_v mockery_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o cyrillus_n alexandrin_n who_o live_v an._n 415._o say_v we_o neither_o believe_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o do_v we_o adore_v they_o reprehendimus_fw-la damascen_n a_o superstitious_a man_n much_o for_o image_n acknowledge_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o image_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o he_o ackowledge_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o cherubim_n be_v make_v for_o signification_n not_o for_o imitation_n or_o adoration_n ay_o gregorius_n magnus_n though_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o papist_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n an._n 600._o he_o forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o 114._o fran._n white_n 174._o by_o hospinian_n and_o 562._o catol_n testum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o 9_o this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n have_v this_o caveat_n atque_fw-la indica_fw-la say_v he_o to_o sirenus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la visio_fw-la historiae_fw-la quae_fw-la pictura_fw-la testae_fw-la pandebatur_fw-la displicueriâ—_n sed_fw-la illa_fw-la adoratio_fw-la quae_fw-la picturis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o competenter_fw-la exhibita_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la imagine_v facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la minimè_fw-la prohibe_fw-la adorare_fw-la vero_fw-la imagine_v omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la divita_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr admoneas_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la ardorem_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la percipiant_fw-la &_o in_o adoratione_n solius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la prosternantur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o man_n teach_v a_o adoration_n of_o image_n though_o he_o make_v they_o only_a book_n to_o the_o rude_a this_o same_o dialo_fw-la gregorius_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n adore_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o a_o jew_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o devil_n flee_v but_o when_o do_v jews_n come_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n or_o idoll-temple_n who_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hate_v both_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n and_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o a_o fact_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n nâ—scuntur_fw-la beda_n imaginum_fw-la cultus_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la the_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v unlawful_a 1._o because_o they_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o locis_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o adore_v salute_v or_o worship_v they_o 3._o the_o d_o 21._o church_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o image_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o the_o 21._o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n 5._o image_n ibid._n want_v documento_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la antiquity_n example_n and_o the_o scripture_n 6._o we_o valentinian_n frustrate_v god_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o 7._o peter_n 2d_o paul_n angel_n forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o god_n only_o we_o forbid_v the_o church_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v obscure_v with_o image_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n say_v secunde_a ephrem_n in_o thy_o heart_n non_fw-la colorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la not_o in_o image_n and_o colour_n who_o can_v make_v say_v 17._o damascen_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 44._o gretserus_n say_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o ensign_n and_o trophy_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_n image_n shall_v be_v hide_v under_o they_o so_o say_v josephus_n 6._o before_o he_o their_o own_o man_n say_v with_o we_o 3._o hulcot_n who_o live_v a_o 1346._o say_v latreia_fw-la divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o image_n be_v not_o god_n neither_o the_o cross_n say_v joan._n pic._n mirandula_n concl._n 3_o nor_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v adoratione_n latreia_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la ponit_fw-la thomas_n with_o divine_a worship_n the_o guise_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n adducunt_fw-la peresius_n ajala_n a_o popish_a bishop_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n say_v he_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o church_n tradition_n nor_o consent_n of_o father_n nor_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o say_v 49._o gabriel_n biel_n the_o image_n either_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v mettle_n or_o stone_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n be_v a_o sensible_a creature_n to_o which_o latreia_fw-la divine_a honour_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v and_o the_o romish_a grego_n decree_n say_v we_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o forbid_v image_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o temple_n douai_n doctor_n say_v idol_n have_v eye_n and_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o they_o have_v image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v we_o exceed_o desire_v to_o know_v ult_n alexander_n allensis_fw-la 2._o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o image_n in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 1170._o geo_n cassander_n wish_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o people_n in_o worship_v image_n have_v be_v suppress_v the_o council_n convene_v by_o idolatry_n constantius_n capronimus_n condemn_v worship_v of_o image_n or_o place_v they_o in_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 2._o the_o picture_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o divide_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n amphylocius_n theodorus_n eusebius_n pamphili_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v build_v upon_o lie_n adrian_n bishiop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n and_o labour_v to_o cure_v his_o leprosy_n by_o shed_v of_o innocent_a babe_n blood_n peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o be_v baptise_a by_o sylvester_n and_o that_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o sylvester_n baptise_v build_v a_o temple_n with_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o tho_n aquinas_n at_o naples_n bene_fw-la scripsistti_fw-la de_fw-la i_o thoma_n why_o be_v not_o all_o evangell_n that_o aquinas_n have_v write_v then_o for_o their_o own_o platina_n papae_fw-la say_v the_o story_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o socrates_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v sick_a when_o he_o be_v 65._o year_n and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o leprosy_n so_o 381._o hospinianus_n say_v and_o our_o own_o 47._o simson_n say_v that_o sylvester_n and_o marcus_n his_o successor_n be_v both_o dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a 1794._o genebradus_n a_o papist_n say_v down_o right_a that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o 14._o bellarmine_n 3_o suarez_n 5._o sanderus_n '_o 18._o alanus_n deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_v image_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o expound_v and_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o adore_v image_n be_v make_v manifest_a yea_o say_v 27._o nauclerus_fw-la 8._o sabellicus_n and_o 1._o blandus_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reserve_v due_a honour_n to_o image_n and_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v daylight_n at_o noonday_n for_o anno._n annonius_fw-la be_v most_o clear_a in_o it_o and_o 793._o abbot_n vspergen_v image_n the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a say_v the_o same_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n be_v convene_v an._n 794._o of_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o pretend_v and_o false_a synod_n annal_n aventinus_n say_v express_o scita_fw-la grecorum_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nicena_n decreta_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la adorandis_fw-la in_o conciliâ—_fw-la francofurtensi_fw-la rescissa_fw-la &_o abolita_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o 793._o vspergensis_n say_v in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la
and_o subject_n be_v christian_n but_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n two_o different_a government_n be_v tolerable_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n destroy_v all_o aristocracy_n parliament_n and_o senate_n where_o many_o good_a man_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o have_v 70._o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o equal_a power_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o lawful_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 16._o it_o make_v no_o government_n lawful_a but_o popedom_n and_o monarchy_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n as_o pastor_n dispense_v sacrament_n and_o word_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n without_o dependence_n on_o pastor_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o in_o divers_a consideration_n pastor_n as_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a relation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 15._o if_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v their_o company_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v he_o who_o send_v they_o math._n 10._o 40._o luk._n 10._o 16._o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o call_v it_o authority_n or_o no_o authority_n they_o have_v some_o oversight_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v two_o supream_n two_o high_a power_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a nor_o shall_v any_o deny_v moses_n to_o be_v above_o aaron_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n aaron_n not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o moses_n have_v and_o aaron_n must_v be_v above_o moses_n in_o sacrifice_v in_o burn_a incense_n in_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a which_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a honour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n above_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v 3._o that_o the_o king_n preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pastor_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v wild_a divinty_n pastor_n than_o must_v have_v magistraticall_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o for_o the_o servant_n must_v have_v some_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n 4._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a two_o government_n and_o so_o two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o then_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o church-government_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n turn_n christian_n must_v he_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v her_o due_a before_o erastus_n the_o lord_n jesus_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 163._o of_o that_o most_o wise_a government_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o there_o all_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v or_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v leisure_n why_o may_v he_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o 2._o pastor_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n order_n and_o regulate_v all_o calling_n in_o their_o moral_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o only_a governor_n in_o all_o external_o 3._o if_o christ_n change_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o have_v all_o their_o exclusion_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n their_o separate_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o politic_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v unsound_a divinity_n erastus_n moses_n rule_v all_o before_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v 167._o god_n exod._n 4._o numb_a 12._o call_v aaron_n to_o his_o office_n and_o maugurate_v he_o by_o moses_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o peculiar_a judgement_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n to_o he_o and_o when_o aaron_n die_v moses_n substitute_v eleazar_n in_o his_o place_n joshua_n c._n 3_o 4_o teach_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o command_v they_o to_o circumcise_v israel_n so_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr moses_n be_v once_o a_o prophet_n and_o judge_n both_o ergo_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o moses_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v reveal_v what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n what_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n may_v do_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n moses_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n as_o magistrate_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n and_o prophesy_v then_o may_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n build_v new_a temple_n typical_a to_o god_n give_v new_a law_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o these_o man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o doubt_n not_o as_o magistrate_n for_o why_o but_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v as_o magistrate_n and_o why_o shall_v moses_n rather_o have_v commit_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o unlawful_a to_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o a_o supreme_a principle_n and_o radical_a power_n in_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v less_o proper_a he_o cast_v the_o care_n and_o rule_v of_o soul_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o reserve_v the_o lesser_a part_n to_o himself_o to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n all_o these_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o erastus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n 7._o appoint_a judge_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o ecclesiastic_a punishment_n but_o of_o death_n imprisonment_n fine_n nor_o do_v nehemiah_n punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n with_o any_o other_o punishment_n josephus_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o antiochus_n ans_fw-fr i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v forfeit_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o judicature_n at_o all_o 3._o where_o ever_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v antiq_n l._n 11._o c._n 7._o ant_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o l._n 12._o c._n 9_o he_o hint_v at_o this_o erastus_n christ_n discharge_v his_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n 171._o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n nor_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n luke_n 12._o paul_n call_v minister_n dispensator_n steward_n peter_n forbid_v a_o dominion_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o himself_o who_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o judge_v also_o if_o he_o have_v time_n dispense_v the_o
their_o office_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n heb._n 5._o 7._o mat._n 9_o 38._o &_o 10._o 5._o &_o 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 3._o where_o do_v erastus_n read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n may_v not_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o king_n david_n do_v and_o build_v a_o typical_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n do_v and_o give_v out_o law_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o moses_n do_v king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v these_o and_o he_o can_v find_v the_o contrary_n no_o where_o write_v 4._o if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v choose_v a_o senate_n of_o elder_n to_o do_v govern_v themselves_o without_o wrong_v the_o magistrate_n how_o do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v advice_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n new_a sacrament_n new_a officer_n a_o new_a government_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o to_o spoil_n cesar_n christ_n have_v say_v the_o contrary_a give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 5._o to_o subject_a magistrate_n to_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o external_a dominion_n then_o to_o subject_v they_o as_o erastus_n do_v to_o rebuke_n warning_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o former_a have_v no_o more_o of_o coaction_n of_o dominion_n or_o of_o coercive_a power_n than_o the_o latter_a yea_o if_o to_o subject_a king_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n no_o more_o be_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n any_o thing_n but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v bodily_a dominion_n no_o more_o than_o rebuke_v of_o king_n 2._o yet_o both_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o fear_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o rebuke_n do_v work_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o jude_n ver_fw-la 23._o yea_o to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v cap._n 22._o and_o to_o call_v the_o ruler_n prince_n of_o sodom_n isa_n 1._o 10._o and_o king_n herod_n a_o fox_n and_o ruler_n and_o prince_n dog_n psal_n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o bull_n and_o lion_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o wolf_n raven_v for_o the_o prey_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o put_v no_o less_o shame_n upon_o magistrate_n before_o man_n and_o so_o external_a dominion_n on_o they_o and_o over_o they_o than_o excommunication_n and_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v now_o erastus_n subject_v magistrate_n to_o rebuking_n threaten_n and_o reprehension_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v well_o erastus_n will_v have_v one_o single_a minister_n to_o exercise_v external_a dominion_n over_o the_o magistrate_n because_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o he_o will_v flatter_v prince_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o college_n of_o elder_n may_v rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n or_o convene_v he_o before_o they_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o flagitious_a prince_n that_o live_v and_o yet_o one_o man_n may_v summon_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o rebuke_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o open_o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n arm_v one_o single_a man_n against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v shame_n and_o confusion_n on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o many_o pastor_n convene_v shall_v do_v this_o this_o be_v to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n from_o he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o as_o erastus_n talk_v chap._n xxii_o quest_n 18._o of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o profession_n of_o repententance_n the_o judicial_a law_n bind_v not_o christian_n the_o sword_n not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n of_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erastus_n in_o this_o chapter_n erastus_n dispute_v against_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o 332._o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o learning_n and_o truth_n then_o in_o the_o other_o writing_n all_o the_o opinion_n that_o erastus_n ascribe_v to_o this_o author_n just_o or_o unjust_o i_o know_v not_o but_o erastus_n his_o faith_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v i_o can_v defend_v erastus_n touch_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v always_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o those_o only_o who_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v approve_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o who_o desire_n with_o other_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v right_o know_v to_o god_n only_o so_o the_o author_n and_o we_o agree_v ans_fw-fr the_o agreement_n be_v but_o poor_a by_o your_o own_o relation_n but_o 1._o let_v erastus_n answer_v what_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o achab_n be_v a_o dog_n and_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v wicked_o what_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o place_n be_v not_o privilege_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a let_v one_o julian_n once_o a_o christian_n yet_o turn_v a_o sow_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o to_o master_n constable_n it_o may_v be_v we_o find_v even_o of_o those_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o their_o conversation_n though_o their_o place_n be_v a_o power_n lawful_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n we_o think_v say_v erastus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v what_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o no_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 7_o 2._o erastus_n must_v exclude_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o his_o disputation_n in_o six_o book_n and_o say_v if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_a and_o profess_v he_o will_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v sound_o and_o walk_v holy_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o tell_v erastus_n in_o sincerity_n who_o shall_v debar_v the_o magistrate_n for_o in_o all_o your_o six_o book_n you_o by_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n profess_v that_o you_o plead_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v exclude_v he_o not_o he_o himself_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n he_o shall_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o for_o gain_v and_o loaf_n follow_v christ_n joh._n 6._o will_v they_o not_o follow_v he_o also_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o the_o street_n 2._o let_v erastus_n say_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n do_v he_o mean_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o profess_v though_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n yet_o deny_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o 3._o have_v christ_n appoint_v no_o way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a to_o debar_v unclean_a man_n from_o our_o passeover_n or_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o charge_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o pollution_n if_o master_n justice_n be_v a_o incestnous_a man_n a_o drunkard_n a_o dog_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n yet_o for_o bodily_a leprosy_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n though_o dog_n and_o swine_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o admit_v who_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_a as_o touch_v all_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v but_o 1._o where_o do_v we_o assert_v that_o the_o
of_o god_n a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n to_o man_n 2._o where_o as_o hooker_n will_v have_v god_n to_o forbid_v not_o the_o same_o ceremony_n material_o or_o a_o utter_a dis-similitude_n but_o the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a with_o the_o signification_n which_o the_o heathen_a do_v put_v on_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o do_v impose_v this_o signification_n that_o they_o shall_v sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 3._o we_o see_v then_o 1._o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o kill_n of_o their_o child_n to_o molech_n so_o they_o be_v formallize_v and_o character_v with_o a_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lawful_a put_v then_o scripturall_a and_o lawful_a signification_n either_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o incarnate_a or_o of_o christian_a conversation_n as_o of_o moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v in_o abraham_n who_o mourn_v for_o sarahs_n death_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o bullock_n sheep_n ram_n signification_n yea_o circumcise_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o compliance_n and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o idolater_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v that_o shed_n of_o blood_n to_o god_n and_o kill_v of_o man_n must_v be_v now_o forbid_v i_o answer_v before_o shed_v of_o blood_n with_o this_o scripturall_a and_o lawful_a signification_n and_o as_o a_o indifferent_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o way_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o 7._o blâ—_n then_o because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o forbid_v at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o of_o new_a positive_a mean_n of_o worship_n so_o you_o 1._o make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a worship_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v material_o indifferent_a and_o be_v instamp_v with_o a_o lawful_a and_o scripturall_a signification_n as_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o nor_o do_v the_o word_n any_o where_o condemn_v kill_v of_o man_n as_o a_o worship_n except_o that_o iâ—_n command_v it_o not_o as_o a_o worship_n which_o we_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n it_o be_v forbid_v as_o manflaught_a but_o not_o as_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o then_o how_o will_v morton_n and_o burges_n justify_v circumcision_n which_o they_o say_v be_v lawful_a yet_o so_o it_o have_v not_o a_o jewish_a intention_n nor_o any_o necessity_n or_o efficacy_n impose_v on_o it_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n and_o why_o may_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n cut_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a lance_a of_o the_o body_n with_o knife_n the_o popish_a selfescourge_v be_v lawful_a now_o the_o text_n signify_v no_o allowance_n at_o all_o of_o the_o round_v of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v hooker_n prove_v that_o only_o heathenish_a and_o pagan-rounding_a of_o the_o hair_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o betoken_v mourning_n in_o a_o hopeless_a manner_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v forbid_v 1_o thess_n 3._o divers_a of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d phocillides_n and_o many_o other_o teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v then_o sow_v their_o land_n with_o divers_a seed_n cut_v their_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o observe_v time_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o what_o ever_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o their_o worship_n they_o may_v do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o do_v all_o the_o judgement_n ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o egypt_n canaan_n turkey_n of_o rome_n material_o even_o to_o the_o fall_v down_o before_o bread_n sacrisice_v of_o beast_n cut_v of_o the_o hair_n etc._n etc._n 3._o what_o hooker_n mean_v by_o a_o dis-similitude_n with_o the_o heathen_a of_o set_a purpose_n 13â—_n be_v easy_o know_v only_o in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a say_v he_o or_o idolatrous_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_n to_o the_o heathen_a because_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n for_o he_o express_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o nearness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o the_o pagan_n use_v they_o they_o be_v unlawful_a though_o the_o pagan_n bad_a ever_o use_v they_o ans_fw-fr tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 9_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la q._n 6._o dub_v 9_o abstinendum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la speciè_fw-fr male_a prâ—pter_n scandalum_fw-la ratio_fw-la quia_fw-la scandalum_fw-la tali_fw-la casâ—_n oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la actionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la fâ—râ—_n quam_fw-la si_fw-la mala_fw-la esset_fw-la then_o though_o the_o nation_n heathenish_a rite_n be_v not_o ill_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v appearance_n of_o ill_a in_o that_o they_o be_v character_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n scandal_n must_v refâ—â—e_v from_o the_o use_v heathenish_a ceremony_n vi_fw-la actionis_fw-la from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v intrinsical_o ill_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o scandalous_a that_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a yet_o they_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o egypt_n and_o canâ—aâ—_n and_o not_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o either_o these_o word_n must_v be_v idle_o set_v down_o among_o who_o you_o dwell_v and_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v you_o or_o they_o must_v add_v a_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o canaan_n and_o so_o they_o be_v forbid_v both_o as_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o the_o bare_a similitude_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v for_o god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o right_a judgement_n but_o also_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n because_o â—aith_n he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o such_o and_o such_o a_o way_n because_o such_o be_v the_o do_n and_o way_n of_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n ergo_fw-la though_o all_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a that_o be_v forbid_v of_o this_o kind_n they_o partake_v also_o of_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o moral_a evil_n in_o that_o egypt_n canaan_n and_o idolatrous_a papiâ—â—â—_n do_v these_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o idol_n hooker_n add_v we_o must_v be_v unlike_a to_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n 4._o but_o in_o ceremony_n and_o governâ—â—â—â—_n and_o especial_o government_n not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o be_v papish_a though_o lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o rome_n hâ—â—_n receive_v without_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr theâ—e_n be_v not_o require_v proper_o a_o conformity_n in_o we_o with_o rome_n in_o doctrinal_n as_o if_o rome_n be_v our_o rule_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proper_o conform_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n must_v be_v conform_a to_o the_o word_n whiteness_n be_v not_o proper_o like_a to_o snow_n or_o milk_n but_o milk_n or_o snow_n be_v like_a to_o whiteness_n nor_o have_v we_o proper_o a_o 〈…〉_z with_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o our_o pattern_n nor_o we_o they_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n either_o according_a to_o command_v or_o promise_n or_o moral_a practice_n foâ—_n the_o rule_n scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o 1._o not_o in_o miraculous_a thing_n 2._o not_o in_o thing_n temporary_a as_o community_n of_o good_n 3._o not_o in_o thing_n literal_o expon_v as_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n 4._o not_o in_o thing_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o to_o speak_v latin_a to_o demonstrate_v conclusion_n of_o astronomy_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o rule_n in_o circumstance_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a convenience_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n 1._o in_o fundamental_n of_o salvation_n 2._o in_o all_o moral_n of_o both_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 3._o in_o all_o institution_n and_o we_o conceive_v the_o government_n institution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a institution_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a ordinance_n or_o help_v above_o nature_n to_o guide_v the_o
these_o rite_n be_v because_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n use_v they_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o god_n use_v this_o reason_n yeâ—_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n rite_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 12._o 30._o 31._o see_v that_o then_o inquire_v not_o after_o their_o god_n say_v how_o do_v these_o nation_n serve_v their_o god_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o levit._n 18._o 3._o 4._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o god_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o worship_n that_o heathen_a use_v to_o their_o god_n though_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a can_v not_o lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o want_v all_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n because_o heathen_n do_v so_o to_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o deut._n 12._o 2._o you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o possess_v serve_v their_o god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o break_v their_o pillar_n and_o burn_v their_o grove_n with_o fire_n and_o you_o shall_v hew_v down_o the_o grave_v image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o place_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 5._o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o shall_v you_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o indifferent_a than_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o canaanite_n worship_v their_o idol_n and_o this_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o rite_n use_v by_o heathen_a indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o place_n stone-altar_n hill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o positives_n with_o a_o new_a signification_n as_o our_o ceremony_n have_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o heathen_n have_v do_v so_o to_o their_o idol-god_n we_o know_v the_o lord_n may_v have_v and_o have_v other_o reason_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n why_o he_o forbid_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a then_o because_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o as_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a not_o for_o any_o such_o conformity_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o hooker_n yield_v our_o argument_n to_o be_v concludent_fw-la when_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o some_o fault_n undoubted_o 139._o thire_n be_v in_o the_o very_a resemblance_n with_o idolater_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a our_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o subject_n be_v more_o full_o and_o learned_o discuss_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o this_o peace_n be_v on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o most_o high_a dominion_n and_o glory_n amen_n finis_fw-la isa_n 9_o 6._o isa_n 35_o 1_o 2._o psal_n 97._o 1._o well_fw-mi lubentes_fw-la vel_fw-la vi_fw-la attracti_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la se_fw-la quamur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la pretium_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la juven._n saty._n 10._o jer._n 51._o 35._o rev_n 17._o 3._o 5._o isa_n 62._o 1_o 2_o job_n 37._o 23._o job_n 33._o 13._o mal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v a_o mutable_a church_n government_n some_o thing_n moral_a some_o thing_n natural_a in_o god_n worship_n circumstance_n either_o mere_o moral_a or_o 2_o mere_o physical_a or_o 3._o mix_v our_o physic_n â—â—_o circumstance_n be_v all_o easy_o know_v and_o number_v circumstance_n and_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o suppose_v they_o time_n and_o place_n of_o ceremony_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v 1._o argum._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o mutable_a at_o man_n will_n act._n 15._o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o teach_v that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v alterable_a be_v itself_o unalterable_a 2_o argum._n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o teach_v when_o we_o sin_n in_o church_n policy_n when_o not_o if_o the_o platform_n be_v alterable_a at_o man_n wiâ—â—_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o thing_n positive_a of_o church-policie_n be_v alterable_a some_o not_o 3._o argum._n 3._o book_n eccles_n polic_n pag._n 117_o 118._o the_o place_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 13._o discuss_v paul_n cloak_n of_o less_o consequence_n than_o positives_n of_o policy_n bilson_n of_o perpetual_a gover._n c._n 3._o hooker_n of_o eccles_n polic_n l._n 3._o 4._o arg._n christ_n the_o head_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n iâ—_n the_o external_a poliâ—y_n thereof_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n make_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n prove_v discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n hooker_n eccles_n policy_n l._n 3._o 123_o 124._o thing_n of_o policy_n because_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o mutable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la order_n require_v not_o a_o monarchical_a prelate_n how_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o unalterable_a platform_n in_o his_o testament_n mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v over_o falsehood_n p_o 113._o 114._o collat._n roinal_n cum_fw-la io._n hartio_n sect._n 2._o p_o 40_o christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a king_n and_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o deputy_n head_n or_o vicar_n d._n roinald_n 16._o d._n 41._o 5._o arg._n as_o moses_n and_o david_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n far_o less_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n to_o shape_v a_o unalterable_a government_n da._n dicksonus_n expos_fw-la analyti_fw-la in_o epist_n aâ—_n heb_n c._n â—_o v_o 5._o pagâ—i_n ariâ—â—ont_n vatablus_n in_o notis_fw-la tostatus_n in_o 1_o chron_n 18._o 19_o 2._o 7._o ista_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tam_fw-la poterat_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n quam_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la tostatus_n q._n 1._o ibid._n cornel_n a_o lapide_fw-la come_v 1._o paralip_n 29._o 19_o dâ—us_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o tabula_fw-la descripsittotam_fw-la ideam_fw-la templi_fw-la alioqui_fw-la delincatio_fw-la â—_o davide_n vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potuisset_fw-la degree_n the_o templ_a ded._n p._n 73._o lavater_n exit_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la â—dificium_fw-la et_fw-la vasa_fw-la secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ostensam_fw-la facere_fw-la debuit_fw-la significatur_fw-la in_o â—ultu_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la humâ—nam_fw-la ratioâ—â—m_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la coliuâ—lit_fw-la si_fw-mi solomon_n svas_fw-la imaginationes_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sequitus_fw-la templum_fw-la aliâ_fw-la form_n â_fw-la construxisset_fw-la vasa_fw-la aliter_fw-la fecisset_fw-la et_fw-la plura_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la prescripserat_fw-la ceremonial_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n than_o moral_n but_o not_o of_o less_o divine_a authority_n two_o note_n of_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a ceremony_n eccles_n policy_n book_n 3._o pag._n 122._o how_o moses_n do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prove_v a_o immutable_a platform_n god_n care_n for_o we_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a guide_n then_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o positive_a moral_n of_o church-policie_n theologia_n atramentaria_fw-la book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n 3._o pag._n 113_o 114._o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a papist_n pretend_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n horantius_fw-la loc._n com._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o quaecunque_fw-la audiâ—t_fw-la loquâ—tur_fw-la &_o que_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la annunciabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicerâ—â—_fw-la quotiâ—s_fw-la râ—i_fw-la occasio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la revelabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la â—_o re_fw-mi vestra_fw-la esse_fw-la viderit_fw-la suggerit_fw-la ac_fw-la quoties_fw-la revelare_fw-la expedâ—eâ—it_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 132._o sed_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videâ—â—_n multa_fw-la verbo_fw-la esse_fw-la tradita_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la &_o mulius_fw-la â—â—mirum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la hooker_n 3._o book_n pag._n 114._o 115._o horantius_fw-la loc_n catho_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12_o fâ—l_n 131._o turrian_n to_o